church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v prize_v by_o we_o high_o and_o seek_v after_o earnest_o and_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o power_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o dispense_v with_o for_o the_o acquire_v and_o maintain_v of_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v it_o prize_v by_o christ_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o do_v beat_v down_o all_o his_o own_o ordinance_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o he_o even_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o division_n more_o hardly_o curable_a than_o those_o which_o be_v about_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o credit_n but_o also_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o divide_a party_n hence_o one_o party_n so_o engage_v do_v pursue_v what_o they_o maintain_v as_o that_o wherein_o god_n honour_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o other_o party_n as_o a_o adversary_n in_o so_o far_o at_o least_o to_o both_o of_o those_o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n unite_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n make_v use_n of_o a_o word_n which_o show_v this_o be_v a_o task_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n even_o such_o that_o no_o less_o than_o create_a power_n be_v require_v to_o it_o while_o he_o say_v for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o create_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 3._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o conjunction_n and_o union_n which_o be_v especial_o among_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o of_o they_o how_o far_o soever_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n do_v yet_o make_v up_o but_o one_o man_n and_o one_o body_n as_o be_v all_o whatever_o be_v their_o other_o difference_n most_o strict_o unite_v as_o member_n unto_o one_o head_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o and_o animate_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v and_o act_v in_o they_o rom._n 8._o 9_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v make_v not_o only_o one_o people_n one_o nation_n one_o family_n but_o one_o new_a man_n for_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n 4._o as_o the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o church_n do_v of_o necessity_n depend_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o union_n which_o every_o particular_a member_n have_v with_o christ_n as_o head_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o love_n whereby_o they_o be_v knit_v one_o to_o another_o col._n 3._o 14_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n gal._n 5._o 6._o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o eph._n 3._o 17._o so_o the_o more_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v improve_v unto_o the_o keep_n of_o constant_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o the_o more_o will_v be_v attain_v unto_o of_o harmonious_a walk_n among_o ourselves_o suitable_a unto_o that_o essential_a union_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o conjunction_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o christ_n unite_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n say_v he_o 5._o the_o peace_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o which_o christ_n call_v for_o in_o his_o church_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a cessation_n from_o open_a strife_n which_o may_v take_v place_n even_o when_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o people_n spirit_n psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o flow_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o total_a removal_n of_o all_o former_a bitterness_n of_o spirit_n for_o the_o peace_n which_o christ_n do_v make_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v follow_v upon_o his_o abolish_n the_o enmity_n and_o make_v they_o one_o man_n so_o make_v peace_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o union_n and_o peace_n with_o man_n even_o with_o good_a man_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o there_o be_v peace_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n also_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n in_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v design_n not_o only_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o but_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n also_o and_o the_o former_a in_o subordination_n to_o the_o latter_a and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 2._o as_o all_o mankind_n have_v fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o friendship_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o once_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o so_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o woeful_a breach_n and_o make_v up_o of_o friendship_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o elect_n be_v christ_n great_a business_n in_o the_o world_n for_o effectuate_a whereof_o whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v in_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n unite_v the_o two_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n the_o word_n render_v reconcile_v signify_v the_o make_n up_o of_o old_a friendship_n 3._o though_o the_o believe_a jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n even_o while_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n stand_v in_o force_n psal._n 32._o 4._o yet_o the_o price_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v reconcile_v can_v not_o be_v actual_o pay_v to_o wit_n christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n except_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v present_o evanished_a see_v ver._n 15_o doct._n 4._o neither_o can_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o reconcile_v to_o god_n while_o that_o law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o bind_v see_v vers._n 14._o doct._n 5._o therefore_o and_o in_o those_o respect_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christ_n to_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n unto_o god_n for_o so_o say_v paul_n he_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o except_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o body_n of_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o so_o that_o none_o can_v be_v one_o with_o god_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o and_o in_o so_o far_o will_v the_o sense_n and_o sweet_a effect_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n be_v interrupt_v and_o obstruct_v as_o person_n reconcile_v do_v give_v way_n unto_o division_n rent_n and_o strife_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v in_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n come_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n that_o be_v be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o be_v affirm_v vers_fw-la 15._o 5._o as_o jesus_n christ_n do_v interpose_v as_o mediator_n and_o peacemaker_n to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o we_o so_o he_o behove_v in_o order_n unto_o this_o end_n to_o bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n by_o a_o shameful_a painful_a and_o curse_a death_n that_o so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o wrong_n we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n peace_n and_o favour_n with_o life_n for_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a of_o their_o reconciliation_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o material_a tree_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n 6._o christ_n in_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o death_n do_v full_o destroy_v sin_n death_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n which_o can_v impede_fw-la the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o god_n he_o have_v thereby_o brought-in_a the_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o legal_a shadow_n col._n 3._o 17._o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v grace_n and_o strength_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v to_o convey_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o mortify_v and_o subdue_a the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n in_o they_o act._n 5._o 31._o for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o
and_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n for_o to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n which_o agree_v only_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 11._o jesus_n christ_n be_v thus_o incarnate_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n while_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n true_o subject_v to_o the_o law_n and_o according_o conform_v himself_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o law_n it_o be_v whether_o general_a or_o moral_a which_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v unto_o luke_n 2._o 5â—_n or_o more_o special_a positive_a and_o ceremonial_a which_o the_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v mat._n 3._o 15._o or_o yet_o more_o particular_a of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n which_o he_o himself_o only_a be_v oblige_v unto_o even_o to_o die_v for_o we_o psal._n 40._o 6_o 7_o 8._o for_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 12._o though_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n who_o will_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a law_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o subject_n himself_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o only_o because_o this_o obligation_n do_v flow_v from_o his_o taking-on_a the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o do_v free_o and_o for_o our_o good_a for_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o be_v also_o make_v under_o the_o law_n otherways_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n from_o vers._n 5._o beside_o what_o be_v mark_v upon_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o learn_v 1._o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n which_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o his_o passive_a obedience_n but_o also_o his_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o we_o be_v oblige_v be_v impute_v unto_o we_o as_o our_o righteousness_n &_o price_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n be_v curse_n for_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o law_n be_v of_o equal_a extent_n 2._o as_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 5._o and_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v under_o that_o ancient_a rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v they_o chief_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o many_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a ceremony_n see_v ver_n 3._o so_o no_o less_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o a_o redemption_n whether_o from_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o obedience_n both_o by_o do_v and_o suffer_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o elect_a be_v redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v actual_o perform_v for_o though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o natural_a cause_n yet_o a_o moral_a cause_n not_o present_a in_o be_v but_o only_o suppose_v as_o future_a may_v have_v its_o effect_n but_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o that_o rigid_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o effectuate_v before_o christ_n be_v actual_o incarnate_a and_o do_v give_v real_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o those_o legal_a shadow_n shall_v not_o evanish_v until_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o do_v come_v for_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o this_o as_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o present_a scope_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 3._o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o particular_a believer_n in_o so_o far_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a than_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n whereof_o we_o partake_v now_o yea_o and_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o many_o now_o be_v yet_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o faithful_a in_o general_n than_o be_v bestow_v before_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o those_o two_o time_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v be_v altogether_o withhold_v from_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o because_o it_o be_v then_o temper_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o servitude_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n not_o as_o yet_o clear_o manifest_v heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o be_v now_o bestow_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v affirm_v of_o one_o and_o as_o it_o be_v tacit_o deny_v of_o another_o which_o be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o one_o than_o in_o another_o though_o it_o be_v common_a to_o both_o mat._n 15._o 24._o according_a to_o which_o rule_n the_o follow_a six_o verse_n must_v be_v expound_v vers._n 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n he_o give_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o have_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n in_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n god_n send_v forth_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o make_v he_o manifest_v his_o presence_n by_o his_o special_a and_o supernatural_a gift_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v like_o little_a child_n to_o own_o and_o incall_a upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o this_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o the_o two_o epithet_n give_v to_o god_n both_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o one_o abba_n a_o syriack_n word_n which_o language_n be_v then_o common_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o a_o greek_a word_n render_v father_n which_o be_v most_o common_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n now_o this_o of_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o poured-out_a in_o a_o great_a measure_n joel_n 2._o 28._o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n all_o speak_v of_o here_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a quality_n or_o operation_n and_o work_n only_o but_o a_o person_n subsist_v of_o himself_o as_o appear_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v forth_o which_o agree_v only_o to_o person_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o no_o mere_a creature_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o no_o person_n but_o god_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v so_o call_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o evidence_n their_o sonship_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o spirit_n which_o sonship_n of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o doct._n 5._o whoever_o have_v this_o high_a dignity_n of_o adoption_n confer_v upon_o they_o must_v also_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v to_o reside_v not_o in_o their_o brain_n only_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7._o 22._o but_o in_o their_o heart_n also_o by_o make_v a_o gracious_a change_n there_o eph._n 4._o 23._o to_o be_v diffuse_v from_o thence_o as_o from_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o through_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o member_n
thing_n and_o prefer_v christ_n unto_o all_o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n 5._o as_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v when_o this_o be_v go_v wherein_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o though_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v cease_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v deliver_v up_o by_o he_o to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o do_v now_o administer_v it_o by_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110._o 2._o who_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v psal._n 2._o 9_o and_o gathering-in_a his_o elect_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o yet_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o shall_v never_o cease_v but_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v without_o end_n as_o to_o the_o glory_n majesty_n absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n and_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v show_v the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingly_a glory_n and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v not_o to_o the_o word_n name_v immediate_o precede_v but_o to_o god_n action_n of_o set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n from_o vers._n 22_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o disposal_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o please_v for_o say_v paul_n he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o they_o have_v be_v at_o his_o disposal_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n god-man_n mediator_n be_v not_o only_o exalt_v unto_o high_a glory_n and_o dignity_n above_o all_o the_o creature_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v absolute_a dominion_n and_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o they_o all_o so_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n even_o the_o great_a be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o wit_n some_o willing_o as_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o choose_v psal._n 110._o 3_o other_o by_o constraint_n and_o without_o or_o contrary_a to_o any_o purpose_n or_o intention_n of_o their_o own_o be_v liable_a unto_o and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o his_o overrule_a power_n for_o bring_v about_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o thus_o devil_n reprobate_n cross_n tentation_n and_o all_o creature_n be_v subject_v to_o he_o for_o it_o seem_v those_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o christ_n foot_n must_v be_v take_v universal_o of_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a not_o only_o to_o the_o verse_n precede_v where_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o also_o to_o philip._n 2._o 10_o 11._o which_o place_n be_v a_o commentary_n unto_o this_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n vers._n 22._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o christ_n glory_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o general_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n do_v next_o hold_v forth_o his_o special_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n over_o or_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n which_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o which_o he_o compare_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o head_n which_o imply_v a_o eminency_n in_o he_o above_o the_o church_n his_o body_n cant._n 5._o 10._o together_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v she_o both_o visible_o by_o his_o own_o officer_n dispense_n the_o word_n and_o censure_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 16._o 13._o 14._o it_o imply_v also_o oneness_n of_o nature_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n heb._n 2._o 14._o and_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n to_o such_o a_o great_a necessirous_a and_o infirm_a body_n as_o his_o church_n be_v col._n 2._o 3._o and_o it_o imply_v a_o strict_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o tie_n of_o which_o union_n as_o to_o the_o church_n visible_a which_o be_v his_o visible_a political_a and_o ministerial_a body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o they_o be_v external_o psal._n 50._o 5._o together_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n act._n 8._o 37._o but_o as_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n they_o be_v as_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n animate_v and_o enliven_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v poured-forth_a on_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v also_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o love_n to_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o col._n 1._o 4._o eph._n 6._o 24._o and_o hereby_o they_o be_v unite_v most_o strict_o to_o he_o and_o last_o the_o metaphor_n imply_v communication_n of_o influence_n from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o influence_n of_o common_a gift_n from_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n eph._n 4._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n motion_n and_o of_o save_a grace_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n col._n 2._o 19_o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o and_o rule_v the_o body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o body_n have_v all_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a sense_n with_o memory_n and_o understanding_n seat_v in_o it_o for_o guide_v the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n and_o convey_v influence_n for_o motion_n and_o sense_n unto_o the_o body_n and_o second_o ver_fw-la 23._o he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n answer_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n and_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n to_o wit_n not_o his_o natural_a but_o mystical_a body_n which_o imply_v not_o only_o the_o church_n union_n with_o christ_n but_o union_n and_o order_n also_o among_o the_o member_n themselves_o together_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o function_n as_o there_o be_v several_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o it_o imply_v also_o their_o receive_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n from_o christ_n eph._n 4._o 16._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n due_a unto_o he_o as_o head_n eph._n 5._o 24._o he_o show_v also_o the_o high_a honour_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o be_v christ_n body_n even_o that_o hereby_o they_o become_v christ_n fullness_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v add_v any_o personal_a perfection_n to_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o perfection_n unto_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v only_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n unto_o which_o he_o of_o grace_n have_v undertake_v the_o relation_n of_o head_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n not_o of_o personal_a but_o of_o mystical_a christ_n as_o both_o head_n and_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n be_v comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n christ._n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o and_o therefore_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o expression_n do_v imply_v any_o want_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o christ_n as_o god-man_n mediator_n fill_v the_o all_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n require_v this_o all_o to_o be_v so_o astrict_v upon_o who_o he_o bestow_v a_o fullness_n partly_o of_o gift_n and_o partly_o of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o childhood_n and_o imperfection_n wherein_o we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o knowledge_n rom._n 15._o 14_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o borrow_v any_o perfection_n from_o his_o church_n that_o all_o her_o perfection_n be_v but_o drop_n fall_v from_o that_o ocean_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o joh._n 1._o 16._o doct._n 1._o as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o father_n gift_n unto_o the_o church_n a_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o within_o the_o church_n job_n 3._o 16._o though_o not_o receive_v by_o all_o joh._n 1._o 11._o but_o by_o real_a believer_n who_o by_o receive_v he_o obtain_v
the_o ceremonial_a law_n doct._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v stand_v in_o force_n and_o vigour_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n for_o see_v by_o that_o law_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v astrict_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o though_o scatter_a proselyte_n of_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n do_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n observe_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n then_o enjoin_v act._n 8._o 27._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o physical_a impossibility_n for_o the_o generality_n of_o many_o nation_n far_o remote_a from_o jerusalem_n to_o have_v serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o worship_n which_o then_o be_v beside_o there_o be_v such_o a_o habituate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n transmit_v from_o one_o generation_n unto_o another_o among_o the_o gentile_n against_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n that_o there_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o bring_v up_o the_o body_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o a_o cordial_a join_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n behove_v to_o be_v abrogate_a in_o order_n to_o a_o union_n betwixt_o these_o two_o while_o he_o say_v who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o 6._o whoever_o will_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o himself_o or_o betwixt_o himself_o and_o other_o he_o ought_v serious_o to_o think_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o set_v about_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o chief_o those_o evil_n in_o himself_o of_o pride_n vainglory_n self-seeking_a and_o a_o contentious_a disposition_n which_o be_v great_a obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n phil._n 2._o 3_o 4._o else_o what_o ever_o be_v his_o pretence_n for_o peace_n he_o be_v no_o real_a follower_n of_o it_o for_o christ_n intend_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v take_v away_o whatever_o may_v have_v impede_v it_o he_o even_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o they_o from_o ver_fw-la 15_o learn_v 1._o as_o god_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o and_o averse_a from_o any_o voluntary_a entire_a fellowship_n with_o those_o who_o neglect_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n prescribe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n do_v look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o base_a ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o carry_v a_o kind_n of_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n to_o all_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o they_o for_o so_o the_o ancient_a worship_n prescribe_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o gentile_a who_o contemn_v it_o and_o the_o jew_n who_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v here_o call_v the_o enmity_n have_v abolish_v the_o enmity_n 2._o as_o the_o moral_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o mid-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n see_v some_o of_o the_o draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o that_o law_n be_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o by_o nature_n rom._n 2._o 15._o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n at_o christ_n death_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o abolish_v for_o the_o law_n abolish_v be_v the_o law_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n and_o these_o not_o all_o but_o such_o commandment_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o ordinance_n to_o wit_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n say_v he_o 3._o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o liberty_n to_o prescribe_v what_o manner_n of_o worship_n he_o will_v be_v serve_v by_o so_o he_o do_v once_o give_v a_o most_o observable_a evidence_n of_o this_o his_o power_n and_o liberty_n by_o change_v that_o external_a way_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o himself_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o another_o under_o the_o new_a although_o the_o internal_o of_o his_o worship_n to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n love_n hope_v joy_n in_o god_n do_v remain_v the_o same_o in_o both_o matth._n 22._o 37_o 39_o for_o he_o do_v abolish_v the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n even_o all_o the_o ancient_a worship_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n sensible_a and_o fleshly_a observation_n which_o god_n do_v then_o prescribe_v not_o as_o simple_o delight_v in_o they_o but_o as_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o childish_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o have_v now_o appoint_v a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n as_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o grow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n joh._n 4._o 21._o 23._o see_v further_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o ceremoniall-law_n be_v abolish_v and_o concern_v that_o state_n of_o indifferency_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v leave_v for_o a_o time_n upon_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 3._o doct._n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o doct._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n and_o make_v the_o bind_a power_n thereof_o to_o cease_v for_o see_v his_o suffering_n be_v the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v evanish_v until_o christ_n have_v suffer_v but_o then_o they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n can_v consist_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n vers._n 15._o for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n 16._o and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o the_o apostle_n three_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o what_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 13._o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hold_v forth_o two_o end_n which_o christ_n propose_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o in_o his_o abolish_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n first_o that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o manner_n of_o new_a creation_n make_v of_o those_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v firm_o unite_v to_o himself_o as_o to_o their_o head_n one_o people_n and_o church_n here_o call_v one_o new_a man_n to_o show_v the_o intimacy_n of_o that_o union_n as_o also_o the_o way_n how_o they_o be_v unite_v not_o by_o bring_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o fashion_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o other_o for_o so_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o old_a man_n but_o by_o bring_v both_o off_o that_o way_n of_o worship_n whereon_o they_o be_v the_o gentile_a both_o from_o the_o substance_n and_o external_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n as_o have_v be_v whole_o idolatrous_a gal._n 4._o 8._o the_o jew_n only_o from_o the_o external_a manner_n of_o their_o worship_n consist_v in_o fleshly_a and_o sensible_a rite_n and_o observation_n whereby_o he_o make_v they_o one_o new_a church_n with_o new_a ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n even_o such_o as_o the_o church_n now_o enjoy_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v the_o vers_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n do_v hereby_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o ver_fw-la 13_o and_o 14_o even_o that_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n betwixt_o the_o two_o nation_n and_o consequent_o the_o gentile_n nigh_o to_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n this_o be_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o second_o end_n why_o christ_n do_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v so_o unite_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o body_n unto_o a_o provoke_v god_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o do_v destroy_v that_o enmity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n aswell_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a both_o in_o its_o guilt_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o power_n rom._n 6._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o that_o enmity_n isa._n 59_o 2._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 15_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o ver_fw-la 16._o from_o vers._n 15._o learn_v 1._o union_n in_o the_o
jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o three_o similitude_n he_o compare_v the_o church_n unto_o a_o edifice_n or_o stately_a building_n and_o show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o which_o similitude_n do_v hold_v forth_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o nearness_n to_o and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o former_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o edifice_n be_v most_o strict_o join_v together_o both_o with_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o herein_o he_o do_v doubtless_o allude_v to_o solomon_n temple_n which_o do_v prefigure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_o regenerate_v and_o first_o that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a clearness_n set_v forth_o this_o their_o happy_a condition_n he_o do_v describe_v this_o spiritual_a stately_a and_o in_o several_a thing_n admirable_a edifice_n from_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o its_o foundation_n or_o that_o which_o do_v support_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o building_n which_o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v build_v as_o lively_a stone_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_n upon_o the_o foundation_n philip._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v hereby_o understand_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o as_o wise_a master-builder_n under_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10._o to_o wit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n or_o rather_o jesus_n christ_n the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rom._n 10._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o and_o be_v clear_a from_o isa._n 28._o 16._o to_o which_o place_n he_o do_v here_o allude_v and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o same_o verse_n where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n because_o christ_n be_v that_o cornerstone_n speak_v of_o isa._n 28._o 16._o and_o psal._n 118._o 22._o so_o that_o the_o foundation_n and_o cornerstone_n must_v be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o place_n see_v he_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o low_a cornerstone_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n to_o which_o cornerstone_n he_o be_v compare_v isa._n 28._o 16._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o high_a to_o which_o he_o be_v compare_v psal._n 118._o 22._o yea_o and_o such_o a_o cornerstone_n as_o reach_v all_o along_v the_o angle_n from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n bind_v the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o which_o be_v the_o two_o nation_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n that_o be_v both_o the_o high_a and_o the_o low_a and_o consequent_o comprise_v all_o which_o lie_v between_o those_o two_o extreme_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n imply_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o subordinate_a or_o secundary_a foundation_n or_o corner-stone_n see_v the_o word_n be_v better_a render_v extreme_a corner_n than_o chief_a doct._n 1._o those_o excellent_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o believer_n consist_v in_o and_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o divine_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v so_o carnal_a dull_a and_o slow_a of_o understanding_n that_o there_o be_v no_o proper_a significant_a word_n whereby_o to_o express_v they_o so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o we_o in_o our_o own_o language_n and_o take_v similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a to_o set_v they_o forth_o that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o least_o understand_v somewhat_o of_o they_o as_o here_o he_o make_v use_v of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o stately_a build_n for_o that_o end_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 2._o so_o excellent_a and_o full_a be_v those_o privilege_n and_o so_o complete_a be_v that_o happiness_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o believer_n that_o not_o any_o one_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n can_v full_o or_o in_o any_o measure_n satisfy_o set_v they_o forth_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v multiply_v similitude_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o what_o be_v want_v in_o one_o may_v be_v supply_v by_o another_o as_o here_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o similitude_n first_o of_o a_o city_n next_o of_o a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n add_v a_o three_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o edifice_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n say_v he_o 3._o so_o steadable_a be_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o believer_n and_o of_o such_o universal_a use_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v build_v up_o in_o one_o temple_n unto_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o piece_n of_o a_o building_n by_o which_o his_o steadable_a usefulness_n can_v be_v sufficient_o represent_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o foundation-stone_n who_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o build_n rev._n 13._o 8._o do_v support_v this_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o who_o be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o his_o suffering_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o mean_a believer_n may_v be_v roll_v upon_o he_o matth._n 11._o 28._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o weight_n of_o all_o believer_n great_a and_o small_a do_v hang_v isa._n 22._o 24._o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o cornerstone_n who_o reach_v from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o join_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o two_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n together_o in_o one_o see_v ver_n 15._o yea_o and_o all_o particular_a believer_n be_v unite_v in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o who_o break_v the_o violent_a blast_n of_o all_o those_o storm_n which_o will_v otherwise_o overthrow_v the_o edifice_n isa._n 25._o 4._o and_o use_v to_o beat_v most_o violent_o upon_o the_o corner_n of_o building_n job_n 1._o 19_o who_o also_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n as_o corner-stone_n use_v to_o be_v jer._n 51._o 26._o as_o be_v of_o more_o durable_a substance_n even_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v and_o polish_a with_o a_o variety_n and_o fullness_n of_o create_a grace_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o 7._o as_o corner-stone_n be_v more_o curious_o engrave_v and_o wrought_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n psal._n 144._o 12._o in_o who_o stability_n and_o strength_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a edifice_n matth._n 16._o 18._o and_o of_o every_o lively_a stone_n thereof_o do_v consist_v joh._n 10._o 28._o as_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o artificial_a building_n consist_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o corner_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n give_v unto_o christ_n the_o place_n both_o of_o foundation_n and_o corner_n while_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o extreme_a cornerstone_n 4._o that_o any_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n which_o flow_v from_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o the_o lively_a stone_n of_o this_o building_n he_o must_v be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o foundation_n take_v band_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o cement_n of_o lively_a faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n say_v they_o be_v build_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o &_o take_v band_n upon_o christ_n aright_o as_o a_o foundation-stone_n or_o rock_n for_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o wit_n who_o they_o set_v forth_o and_o place_v as_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n 6._o though_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o builder_n of_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n isa._n 28._o 16._o 1_o corinth_n 3._o
the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o moderate_a anger_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o inundation_n of_o their_o impetuous_a passion_n when_o stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o real_a injury_n who_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n do_v judge_v but_o mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o too_o good_a to_o have_v by_o the_o lord_n wise_a and_o gracious_a dispensation_n a_o suffer_a lot_n from_o the_o wicked_a and_o injurious_a carriage_n of_o other_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o for_o he_o press_v humility_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o entrance_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n with_o long-suffering_a 4._o there_o be_v a_o all-nesse_a or_o universality_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o lowliness_n first_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_n it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n philip._n 2._o 3_o and_o kthe_v in_o the_o outward_a carriage_n luk._n 14._o 8._o second_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o object_n there_o must_v be_v humility_n towards_o god_n act_v 20._o 19_o and_o humility_n also_o towards_o man_n philip._n 2._o 3._o and_o towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o only_o superior_n levit._n 19_o 32_o but_o inferior_n also_o job_n 31._o 13._o three_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a psal._n 131._o 1_o 2._o and_o daily_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n 2_o corinth_n 7._o 1._o four_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o case_n so_o as_o it_o be_v exercise_v in_o prosperity_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o as_o well_o as_o adversity_n for_o say_v he_o with_o all_o lowliness_n which_o note_n of_o universality_n be_v oft_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v express_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o degree_n of_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o philip._n 1._o 9_o doct._n 5._o meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a as_o they_o differ_v but_o little_a in_o substance_n and_o be_v commendable_a grace_n in_o themselves_o so_o they_o be_v notable_a mean_n and_o help_v to_o fit_a man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o order_n to_o unity_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v render_v he_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o they_o gentle_a affable_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v converse_v with_o and_o do_v moderate_a anger_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o blow_v the_o bellows_o of_o contention_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 15._o 18._o for_o he_o exhort_v unto_o meéknesse_n and_o long-suffering_a in_o order_n to_o forbearance_n and_o unity_n with_o meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v unity_n 6._o the_o best_a of_o man_n have_v their_o own_o infirmity_n mistake_n and_o fail_n mutual_o justle_n and_o rub_v upon_o each_o other_o whereby_o they_o prove_v often_o unpleasant_a and_o burdensome_a one_o to_o another_o for_o this_o be_v suppose_v while_o they_o be_v command_v to_o forbear_v one_o another_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n mutual_o to_o tolerate_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o even_o when_o there_o be_v real_a ground_n of_o displeasure_n for_o hereby_o a_o man_n overcome_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o thirst_v after_o revenge_n prov._n 16._o 32._o hereby_o he_o overcome_v and_o shame_v his_o party_n who_o do_v he_o wrong_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o and_o keep_v god_n way_n in_o overcome_v of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 17_o 21._o and_o hereby_o a_o man_n also_o in_o some_o comfortable_a measure_n do_v entertain_v peace_n with_o other_o which_o otherwise_o upon_o every_o occasion_n will_v blow_v up_o and_o evanish_v for_o he_o enjoin_v this_o mutual_a forbearance_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o clash_n of_o mutual_a infirmity_n and_o for_o entertain_v of_o unity_n and_o peace_n forbear_v one_o another_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 8._o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o brother_n rather_o than_o his_o fault_n we_o be_v so_o to_o bear_v with_o his_o person_n as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o bear_n down_o of_o his_o sin_n by_o admonition_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 15._o reproof_n levit._n 19_o 17._o or_o correction_n prov._n 13._o 24._o as_o we_o have_v otherwise_o access_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o fault_n as_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v give_v due_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n not_o irritate_v or_o provoke_v his_o corruption_n while_o we_o intend_v to_o cure_v they_o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o which_o relate_v to_o person_n rather_o than_o to_o fault_n 9_o this_o duty_n of_o forbearance_n ought_v to_o be_v mutual_a and_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v by_o any_o from_o other_o to_o themselves_o who_o be_v not_o ready_a themselves_o to_o repay_v it_o unto_o other_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o want_v his_o own_o infirmity_n which_o call_v for_o forbearance_n jam._n 3._o 2._o and_o that_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v to_o by_o other_o matth._n 7._o 12._o for_o say_v he_o forbearing_z one_o another_o 10._o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereby_o our_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n be_v incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o he_o for_o his_o good_a as_o they_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o duty_n towards_o other_o without_o which_o they_o be_v but_o counterfeit_a shadow_n and_o not_o real_a and_o sincere_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o so_o it_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n dispose_v and_o fit_v we_o for_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 8._o and_o make_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n love_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 4_o 7._o which_o otherwise_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v not_o digest_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o hold_v out_o love_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o especial_o of_o mutual_a forbearance_n with_o all_o lowliness_n forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n 11._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o this_o duty_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o forbear_v from_o necessity_n because_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o or_o from_o policy_n until_o we_o get_v opportunity_n to_o right_v ourselves_o or_o from_o respect_n to_o our_o own_o ease_n only_o lest_o by_o resent_v injury_n and_o miscarriage_n we_o create_v trouble_v to_o ourselves_o or_o if_o we_o tolerate_v connive_v at_o and_o foster_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o forbear_v they_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o love_n to_o they_o leu._n 19_o 17._o in_o all_o those_o case_n our_o forbearance_n be_v not_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o in_o any_o case_n but_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o love_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n thereof_o for_o the_o forbearance_n he_o enjoin_v be_v forbearing_z one_o another_o in_o love_n vers._n 3._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n exhort_v they_o by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o in_o heart_n and_o especial_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a all_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o this_o unity_n they_o will_v be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o deportment_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o not_o to_o make_v unnecessary_a rupture_n and_o breach_n upon_o every_o difference_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v firm_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n by_o its_o several_a ligament_n and_o sinew_n doct._n 〈◊〉_d as_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o union_n in_o the_o church_n and_o more_o particular_o beside_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n the_o bond_n whereof_o be_v the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n all_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o union_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church-member_n so_o that_o a_o church_n can_v be_v a_o church_n nor_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o it_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o
with_o allusion_n to_o which_o the_o word_n be_v use_v gal._n 6._o 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v in_o office_n and_o according_o gift_a the_o end_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v diligent_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n which_o be_v only_o a_o subordinate_a end_n and_o relative_a to_o the_o other_o two_o as_o a_o mean_v three_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v so_o perfect_v and_o join_v together_o as_o stone_n of_o a_o building_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v become_v his_o mystical_a body_n to_o who_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n doct._n 1._o that_o several_a office_n and_o various_a gift_n be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o for_o promote_a those_o end_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o keep_v off_o emulation_n and_o rent_n because_o of_o those_o and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o unity_n and_o peace_n see_v division_n and_o strife_n do_v mar_v the_o spiritual_a orderly_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n divert_v from_o the_o main_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o obstruct_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v cross_v those_o main_a end_n in_o all_o respect_n for_o which_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v give_v for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o all_o be_v give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o those_o end_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o public_a gift_n and_o gift_a minister_n be_v send_v to_o or_o continue_v in_o any_o place_n by_o god_n be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o elect_a there_o and_o to_o bring_v about_o their_o salvation_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o ordinance_n dispense_v even_o to_o reprobate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o because_o they_o be_v join_v in_o one_o civil_a society_n and_o external_a church-fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_n yet_o if_o god_n have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o congregation_n place_n or_o nation_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a he_o shall_v not_o send_v his_o ordinance_n there_o at_o all_o for_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n send_v a_o ministry_n do_v relate_v chief_o to_o the_o elect_n even_o for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 3._o whatever_o outward_a civil_a order_n may_v be_v among_o a_o people_n destitute_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o as_o to_o their_o spiritual_a concernment_n they_o be_v whole_o out_o of_o frame_n rend_v and_o tear_v even_o a_o disorderly_a confuse_a mass_n and_o heap_n as_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o destitute_a of_o all_o sound_n solid_a and_o spiritual_a unity_n among_o themselves_o rom._n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o orderly_a spiritual_a frame_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o before_o a_o ministry_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o whole_o out_o of_o frame_n 4._o even_o the_o elect_a already_o convert_v be_v sometime_o out_o of_o frame_n their_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o it_o be_v disjoint_v and_o unable_a to_o move_v or_o stir_v psal._n 51._o 10._o and_o one_o of_o they_o rend_v asunder_o from_o another_o through_o prejudices_fw-la passion_n love_v to_o self_n interest_n and_o such_o like_a act._n 15._o 39_o for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o small_a need_n of_o a_o ministry_n towards_o they_o the_o great_a end_n whereof_o be_v to_o place_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v disorderly_a in_o a_o right_a frame_n to_o join_v together_o thing_n which_o be_v rend_v asunder_o to_o recover_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o be_v out_o of_o their_o right_a place_n as_o the_o word_n render_v perfect_v do_v signify_v for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n 5._o a_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n for_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whether_o by_o convert_v those_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o unregenerate_a state_n rom._n 10._o 17._o or_o by_o confirm_v and_o establish_v those_o who_o be_v already_o convert_v col._n 4._o 12._o and_o make_v they_o to_o grow_v col._n 1._o 28._o or_o restore_v they_o when_o they_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o necessary_a ordinance_n without_o which_o those_o great_a end_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n can_v be_v attain_v for_o he_o make_v the_o ministerial_a office_n former_o mention_v the_o mean_n of_o perfect_a the_o saint_n and_o of_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n 6._o the_o high_a office_n that_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o within_o the_o church_n be_v only_o a_o ministry_n and_o service_n and_o not_o a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o call_v the_o forementioned_a office_n even_o the_o high_a of_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n itself_o not_o be_v except_v a_o ministry_n or_o service_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 7._o minister_n be_v not_o call_v to_o idlnesse_n or_o to_o live_v like_o lazy_a drone_n waste_v the_o church_n revenue_n without_o execute_v the_o office_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v they_o be_v call_v to_o work_v and_o improve_v their_o talent_n and_o gift_n in_o that_o laborious_a work_n of_o perfect_v the_o saint_n and_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o make_v the_o end_n of_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 8._o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o who_o be_v gain_v to_o some_o perfection_n do_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n what_o from_o within_o and_o what_o from_o without_o what_o from_o man_n what_o from_o devil_n and_o what_o from_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o that_o the_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v employ_v for_o bring_v those_o about_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n it_o be_v a_o work_n and_o such_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o laborious_a work_n a_o work_n that_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v right_o mind_v will_v give_v the_o painful_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n little_a time_n for_o any_o other_o work_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o for_o he_o cast_v this_o second_o end_n relate_v to_o the_o minister_n themselves_o in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o other_o two_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o naked_a gift_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o office_n which_o will_v bring_v about_o those_o end_n but_o the_o painful_a exercise_n and_o discharge_v of_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o right_o go_v about_o be_v a_o unite_n work_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v great_a end_n and_o to_o which_o all_o it_o be_v other_o end_n be_v subordinate_a be_v to_o unite_v soul_n as_o so_o many_o stone_n in_o a_o building_n or_o as_o so_o many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n first_o to_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o building_n and_o head_n of_o this_o body_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o next_o one_o to_o another_o by_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o mutual_a love_n and_o all_o the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o mutual_a for_o bearance_n and_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n even_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o call_v chap._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n edify_v be_v borrow_v from_o mason_n who_o great_a work_n be_v have_v prepare_v the_o stone_n apart_o to_o join_v they_o most_o firm_o both_o to_o the_o foundation_n and_o among_o themselves_o vers._n 13._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o do_v several_a way_n illustrate_v and_o explain_v
god_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n by_o sight_n or_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o therefore_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n will_v main_o be_v press_v by_o minister_n and_o seek_v after_o by_o people_n as_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o unity_n entertain_v it_o be_v begin_v here_o or_o meet_v in_o that_o perfect_a unity_n hereafter_o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o grace_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 8._o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledge_v of_o he_o imply_v application_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v so_o faith_n can_v find_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o christ_n to_o rest_v on_o while_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o endue_v with_o sufficient_a strength_n and_o worth_n for_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o believer_n employ_v he_o for_o he_o describe_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 9_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n have_v its_o divine_a different_a period_n of_o age_n as_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a believer_n so_o call_v because_o of_o their_o childish_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n this_o age_n be_v speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 14._o next_o their_o youth_n and_o grow_a age_n when_o they_o be_v make_v progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n towards_o perfection_n this_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o and_o last_o their_o perfect_a manly_a age_n when_o grace_n be_v full_o perfect_v in_o glory_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o they_o have_v no_o decline_v fade_a or_o old_a age_n but_o shall_v always_o remain_v a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o all_o eternity_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n see_v the_o exposition_n 10._o as_o believer_n ought_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o low_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o glorious_a head_n so_o they_o shall_v at_o last_o attain_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n as_o he_o heb._n 7._o 26._o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o tentation_n as_o he_o joh._n 14._o 30._o their_o vile_a body_n make_v conform_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o 21._o and_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n confirm_v in_o that_o glorious_a state_n unto_o all_o eternity_n even_o as_o he_o rom._n 6._o 9_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o due_a proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o body_n of_o mystical_a christ_n and_o when_o all_o believer_n be_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o fullness_n in_o christ_n thus_o fill_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n in_o some_o measure_n answerable_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v in_o himself_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o have_v mystical_a christ_n attain_v his_o just_a stature_n proportion_n and_o fullness_n he_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n reckon_v himself_o imperfect_a empty_a and_o incomplete_a so_o long_o as_o one_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v want_v for_o paul_n make_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o church_n perfection_n or_o manly_a and_o full_a stature_n to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o perfection_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n fullness_n shall_v complete_a christ_n mystical_a and_o be_v conform_v to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n vers._n 14._o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v he_o do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n next_o by_o show_v one_o chief_a fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n unto_o which_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subservient_fw-fr even_o the_o removal_n of_o and_o preservation_n from_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o namely_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o hazard_n whereof_o together_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o guard_v against_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o similitude_n the_o first_o two_o do_v express_v the_o temper_n of_o those_o who_o be_v surprise_v or_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v surprise_v by_o error_n first_o they_o be_v as_o little_a child_n to_o wit_n for_o ignorance_n of_o what_o be_v right_a inconstancy_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o simplicity_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o credit_v all_o second_o they_o be_v as_o ship_n destitute_a of_o skilful_a master_n toss_v and_o carry_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n with_o the_o tide_n and_o contrary_a wind_n among_o the_o wave_n and_o rock_n even_o so_o be_v they_o with_o the_o tide_n and_o wind_n of_o contrary_a and_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n sometime_o fluctuate_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o choose_v sometime_o take_v with_o one_o opinion_n and_o present_o change_v it_o with_o another_o the_o three_o similitude_n express_v the_o way_n how_o such_o be_v seduce_v unto_o error_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o pernicious_a subtlety_n of_o seducer_n set_v forth_o first_o more_o obscure_o by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o fraud_n or_o sleight_n of_o gamester_n who_o have_v device_n by_o cog_a a_o die_n to_o make_v it_o cast_v up_o any_o number_n they_o please_v so_o do_v heretic_n by_o wrest_v scripture_n force_v they_o to_o speak_v that_o seem_o which_o make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o for_o the_o word_n render_v sleight_n of_o man_n signify_v the_o crafty_a deceive_a of_o man_n next_o more_o plain_o while_o that_o sleight_n or_o deceive_v be_v call_v cunning_a craftiness_n to_o wit_n in_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n to_o do_v mischief_n of_o any_o kind_n acquire_v by_o long_a use_n and_o great_a meddle_v in_o all_o affair_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n to_o which_o this_o cunning_a craftiness_n do_v tend_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v exercise_v most_o even_o in_o a_o subtle_a and_o compendious_a way_n of_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o draw_v they_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n for_o the_o word_n do_v read_v in_o cunning_a craftiness_n tend_v to_o a_o compendious_a subtle_a art_n of_o deceive_v or_o to_o deceive_v by_o a_o compendious_a art_n hence_o learn_v 1._o one_o singular_a mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o preserve_v we_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o dangerous_a error_n and_o subtle_a seducer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o only_o to_o press_v holiness_n and_o to_o reprove_v vice_n but_o also_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n and_o guard_v the_o lord_n people_n against_o infection_n from_o dangerous_a error_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o cleave_v unto_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o they_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v this_o forth_o as_o one_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o even_o that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o more_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o spiritual_a edification_n and_o walk_v towards_o perfection_n in_o glory_n do_v call-for_a not_o only_a holiness_n of_o life_n but_o also_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o truth_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v as_o great_a impediment_n in_o that_o spiritual_a building_n and_o as_o palpable_a deviation_n from_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o glory_n as_o profanity_n and_o vice_n 2_o pet._n 2-1_a for_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o as_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n in_o glory_n ver_fw-la 13._o he_o do_v here_o speak_v of_o infection_n by_o error_n and_o heresy_n as_o impediment_n of_o that_o edification_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v remove_v that_o we_o henceforth_o be_v no_o â—ore_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o 3._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o able_a minister_n be_v not_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v the_o sense_n of_o humane_a frailty_n with_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v a_o strict_a watch_n against_o it_o upon_o other_o than_o they_o be_v to_o take_v with_o it_o and_o to_o watch_v over_o it_o in_o themselves_o for_o even_o paul_n include_v himself_o while_o he_o say_v that_o we_o
23._o that_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n he_o infer_v here_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n 3._o though_o there_o be_v a_o sinful_a love_n to_o a_o man_n self_n whereby_o a_o man_n prefer_v himself_o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o inordinate_a desire_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n philip._n 2._o 21._o which_o by_o all_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v and_o mortify_v luke_n 9_o 23._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o orderly_a lawful_a and_o allow_v love_n to_o self_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v seek_v his_o own_o preservation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n with_o due_a subordination_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o without_o any_o opposition_n to_o or_o set_v himself_o against_o his_o neighbour_n good_a for_o paul_n suppon_v this_o love_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n towards_o himself_o and_o do_v urge_v it_o as_o the_o reason_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o husband_n owe_v to_o his_o wife_n while_o he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o 4._o the_o love_n which_o husband_n do_v carry_v to_o their_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o any_o such_o extrinsical_a consideration_n as_o love_v to_o their_o own_o peace_n and_o ease_n fear_v of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n if_o through_o want_n of_o love_n secret_a discontent_n break_v out_o to_o public_a strife_n or_o from_o any_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o find_v to_o their_o carnal_a affection_n but_o from_o respect_n to_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n whereby_o their_o wife_n be_v make_v a_o piece_n of_o themselves_o hence_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v most_o native_a operative_a yea_o and_o insuperable_a by_o any_o provocation_n or_o infirmity_n when_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o their_o wife_n as_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o upon_o their_o infirmity_n shame_n hurt_n as_o their_o own_o for_o paul_n will_v have_v their_o love_n to_o flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n while_o he_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o husband_n may_v carry_v themselves_o aright_o towards_o their_o wife_n which_o hold_v of_o all_o superior_n with_o relation_n to_o their_o inferior_n they_o will_v serious_o consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v or_o may_v be_v for_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o tend_v to_o get_v themselves_o obey_v fear_v and_o respect_v to_o the_o utmost_a as_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v incumbent_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o do_v require_v from_o they_o as_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o former_a exhortation_n hold_v forth_o ver_fw-la 25._o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n to_o wit_n aught_o whereby_o he_o mind_v husband_n that_o the_o thing_n press_v be_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o mind_v it_o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n say_v he_o vers._n 29._o for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o wit_n that_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o body_n by_o three_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o universal_a custom_n of_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n who_o be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n not_o dement_v and_o woeful_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v set_v down_o first_o negative_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n or_o from_o hatred_n do_v any_o damage_n to_o it_o and_o next_o positive_o every_o such_o man_n do_v to_o his_o utmost_a provide_v for_o and_o allow_v upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o nourish_v or_o feed_v it_o and_o for_o cherish_v and_o keep_v it_o warm_a with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o care_n and_o tenderness_n as_o hen_n have_v towards_o their_o young_a one_o while_n by_o cast_v their_o wing_n over_o they_o they_o do_v with_o their_o own_o natural_a heat_n keep_v the_o young_a one_o warm_v for_o the_o word_n render_v cherish_v be_v a_o mephor_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o tender_a and_o love_a creature_n by_o all_o which_o he_o not_o only_o prove_v that_o husband_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o be_v their_o own_o body_n but_o also_o hint_v at_o some_o of_o those_o effect_n wherein_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a whereof_o particular_a mention_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o the_o observation_n second_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o consequence_n and_o also_o further_o clear_v with_o what_o care_n and_o tenderness_n the_o husband_n shall_v carry_v himself_o unto_o his_o wife_n as_o to_o his_o own_o body_n from_o christ_n example_n who_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n his_o body_n by_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o allow_v on_o her_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v no_o less_o monstruous_a and_o unnatural_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v and_o from_o hatred_n to_o carry_v himself_o austere_o saucy_o and_o undutiful_o to_o his_o wife_n than_o if_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o frenzy_n he_o shall_v hate_v and_o from_o hatred_n refuse_v to_o do_v all_o duty_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o be_v cruel_a against_o himself_o for_o the_o apostle_n mention_v this_o no_o man_n not_o dement_v do_v never_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n to_o show_v that_o therefore_o husband_n ought_v as_o much_o to_o abhor_v and_o abstain_v from_o hate_v their_o wife_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o husband_n do_v not_o carry_v any_o hatred_n to_o their_o wife_n but_o they_o must_v also_o love_v they_o and_o evidence_n their_o love_n to_o they_o not_o in_o empty_a word_n and_o flatter_a insinuation_n but_o in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o they_o both_o in_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o he_o hold_v forth_o indirect_o the_o husband_n duty_n to_o his_o wife_n in_o that_o allow_a care_n which_o every_o man_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o bate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n to_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a unto_o his_o wife_n not_o grudge_o or_o too_o spare_o as_o to_o a_o stranger_n or_o to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n but_o liberal_o according_a to_o her_o rank_n and_o station_n as_o be_v his_o equal_a and_o confident_o without_o crave_v a_o exact_a account_n from_o she_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v as_o have_v a_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o and_o cheerful_o by_o testify_v such_o contentment_n in_o she_o even_o while_o he_o bestow_v thing_n necessary_a on_o she_o as_o he_o will_v do_v in_o bestow_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a on_o himself_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o man_n nourish_a and_o cherish_v of_o his_o own_o flesh_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o husband_n tender_a care_n and_o liberal_a benevolence_n towards_o his_o wife_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 4._o the_o husband_n under_o pretence_n of_o cherish_v his_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o pamper_v she_o or_o lavish_o to_o waste_v his_o estate_n in_o uphold_v her_o prodigality_n in_o apparel_n unnecessary_a expensive_a ornament_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n but_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o those_o thing_n and_o more_o than_o which_o the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o her_o husband_n nor_o yet_o complain_v if_o he_o come_v up_o to_o it_o be_v what_o his_o own_o rank_n require_v his_o necessity_n do_v permit_v and_o that_o tender_a care_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v himself_o for_o this_o be_v here_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o rule_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o to_o wit_n his_o own_o flesh_n 5._o though_o there_o be_v a_o excessive_a pamper_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v sinful_a and_o forbid_a when_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a care_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o a_o man_n own_o body_n whereby_o thing_n necessary_a for_o food_n and_o raiment_n be_v bestow_v upon_o it_o in_o so_o far_o that_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o inlack_v for_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n for_o
nothing_o else_o but_o obstinacy_n and_o to_o retract_v a_o error_n be_v praiseworthy_a philip._n 3._o 7._o thus_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v further_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n show_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o do_v preach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o whereof_o he_o do_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v present_o preach_v while_o he_o say_v i_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o preach_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o present_a time_n 9_o as_o there_o be_v always_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o for_o their_o place_n grace_n or_o part_n have_v deserve_o more_a of_o reputation_n than_o other_o so_o christian_n prudence_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o common_a fame_n and_o universal_a applause_n by_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v or_o oppose_v without_o necessity_n those_o who_o be_v so_o deserve_o applaud_v unto_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v by_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o they_o to_o receive_v approbation_n from_o they_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o as_o be_v approved-of_a by_o such_o for_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n address_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n to_o wit_n james_n peter_n and_o john_n ver_fw-la 9_o who_o though_o in_o their_o apostolic_a power_n they_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o yet_o because_o of_o their_o age_n gravity_n and_o some_o other_o respect_n be_v general_o more_o esteem_v of_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o gain_v of_o their_o approbation_n to_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a i_o go_v up_o say_v he_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n 10._o there_o be_v much_o prudency_n require_v in_o the_o public_a debate_n of_o controvert_v truth_n in_o religion_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v venture_v upon_o without_o necessity_n and_o until_o all_o other_o private_a mean_n for_o compose_v of_o difference_n be_v first_o assay_v act._n 15._o 28._o lest_o thereby_o unnecessary_a doubt_n and_o scruple_n be_v create_v in_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o do_v often_o prove_v but_o unskilful_a judge_n in_o weighty_a and_o intricate_a question_n thus_o paul_n while_o this_o controversy_n be_v but_o yet_o in_o its_o birth_n do_v not_o make_v any_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o communicate_v the_o matter_n but_o private_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o reputation_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o go_v about_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n faithful_o and_o painful_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v approven_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o solicitous_a about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o pain_n towards_o those_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v for_o so_o be_v paul_n who_o compare_v his_o continual_a labour_n and_o painfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n to_o run_v in_o a_o race_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a lest_o he_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v lest_o his_o labour_n have_v want_v fruit_n among_o the_o hearer_n for_o otherwise_o and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 15_o 16._o or_o as_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n isa._n 49._o 4._o the_o work_n of_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v never_o in_o vain_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a say_v he_o 12._o nothing_o mar_v the_o good_a and_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o hearer_n more_o than_o difference_n of_o judgement_n and_o strite_z and_o debate_n about_o these_o difference_n among_o the_o eminent_a preacher_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o be_v people_n carry_v unto_o schism_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n receive_v with_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o and_o atheism_n give_v way_n to_o by_o many_o as_o resolve_v to_o believe_v nothing_o till_o preacher_n agree_v among_o themselves_o act._n 18._o 17._o and_o many_o stumbling-block_n casten_z before_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o the_o vent_n of_o passion_n jealousy_n animosity_n and_o sometime_o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n which_o do_v usual_o accompany_v such_o division_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 20._o for_o paul_n show_v he_o endeavour_v so_o much_o to_o get_v the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o he_o lest_o by_o the_o calumny_n of_o his_o adversary_n who_o affirm_v that_o paul_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o rest_n his_o preach_n and_o other_o pain_n shall_v have_v be_v useless_a lest_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o shall_v run_v or_o have_v run_v in_o vain_a vers._n 3._o but_o neither_o titus_n who_o be_v with_o i_o be_v a_o greek_a be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v here_o be_v a_o six_o evidence_n especial_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o point_n controvert_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n the_o other_o apostle_n do_v join_v with_o paul_n judge_v circumcision_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n else_o they_o will_v have_v require_v titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o receive_v he_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o uncircumcised_a greek_a doct._n 1._o among_o those_o controversy_n which_o do_v very_o early_o trouble_v the_o christian_a church_n this_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v one_o which_o appear_v as_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o so_o from_o this_o where_o paul_n mention_v how_o the_o apostle_n join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o controversy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o adversary_n do_v give_v the_o instance_n in_o circumcision_n neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 2._o though_o circumcision_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o levitical_a ordinance_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n gen._n 17._o 10_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o external_a part_n of_o worship_n then_o prescribe_v heb._n 9_o 10._o until_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o offer-up_a himself_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n eph._n 2._o 15._o yet_o after_o he_o be_v come_v they_o be_v abolish_v and_o all_o necessity_n to_o observe_v they_o through_o virtue_n of_o a_o divine_a precept_n remove_v the_o body_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n do_v evanish_v col._n 2._o 17._o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v then_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o people_n and_o so_o that_o partition-wall_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o the_o church_n also_o then_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o according_o to_o profess_v that_o christ_n have_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n &_o offered-up_a a_o perfect_a and_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o be_v whole_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o divine_a institution_n do_v serve_v main_o for_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 9_o 8_o 9_o for_o because_o of_o those_o reason_n the_o apostle_n do_v admit_v of_o titus_n a_o greek_a to_o their_o fellowship_n not_o require_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o place_n not_o only_o to_o enjoin_v attendance_n upon_o and_o practise_v of_o the_o external_a command_v duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o also_o by_o rebuke_n and_o other_o church-censure_n to_o constrain_v and_o urge_v those_o who_o be_v disobedient_a for_o paul_n make_v the_o apostle_n their_o not_o compel_v of_o titus_n to_o be_v circumcise_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v circumcision_n at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_v worship_n which_o import_v if_o they_o have_v think_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v compel_v he_o to_o it_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o force_n of_o church-censure_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o compel_v he_o by_o pecunial_a mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o such_o like_a but_o neither_o titus_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 4._o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v constrain_v man_n by_o inflict_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o go_v about_o the_o external_a duty_n of_o command_v worship_n in_o case_n that_o more_o gentle_a mean_n do_v not_o prevail_v for_o if_o constrain_a
confirm_v of_o spiritual_a truth_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o for_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o some_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o for_o similitude_n from_o thing_n earthly_a as_o be_v more_o notour_n unto_o we_o do_v conduce_v much_o not_o only_o to_o illustrate_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v they_o frequent_o to_o our_o remembrance_n afterward_o especial_o when_o those_o earthly_a thing_n from_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v do_v occur_v in_o our_o daily_a employment_n hence_o the_o apostle_n profess_v he_o will_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n in_o their_o civil_a affair_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o man_n whether_o particular_a person_n or_o nation_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n or_o paction_n for_o keep_v of_o mutual_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n so_o make_v by_o subscription_n oath_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 16_o 17._o and_o other_o lawful_a and_o accustom_a olemnity_n gen._n 31._o 51_o etc._n etc._n that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o esteemed-of_a as_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o extreme_a inconstancy_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o guilt_n of_o high_a perfidy_n for_o those_o who_o have_v once_o enter_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o disannul_v alter_v or_o add_v to_o it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n or_o to_o stand_v to_o it_o no_o long_o than_o it_o make_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o no_o man_n to_o wit_n even_o the_o man_n themselves_o who_o make_v the_o paction_n else_o the_o similitude_n will_v not_o quadrate_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o illustration_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o wit_n that_o even_o god_n himself_o that_o make_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n can_v have_v no_o such_o purpose_n in_o give_v the_o law_n as_o to_o alter_v and_o abrogate_v that_o covenant_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o vers._n 16._o learn_v 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o not_o from_o the_o merit_n or_o worth_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o work_n and_o herein_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o signify_v a_o free_a promise_n be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o word_n signify_v a_o free_a promise_n 2._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n as_o contain_v many_o promise_n for_o although_o it_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o ver_fw-la 17._o from_o that_o comprehensive_a and_o chief_a promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o yet_o it_o contain_v a_o numerous_a number_n of_o other_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o rivulet_n and_o stream_n flow_v from_o that_o fountain-promise_n present_o mention_v even_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o say_v he_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_v be_v enter_v by_o god_n with_o abraham_n as_o accept_v the_o tender_a of_o it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o seed_n whereby_o all_o his_o natural_a issue_n except_v those_o only_o who_o be_v express_o except_v by_o god_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o posterity_n of_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n who_o continue_v and_o wax_v worse_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o their_o forefather_n from_o abraham_n god_n rom._n 9_o 7_o 13._o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o though_o none_o do_v attain_v salvation_n but_o those_o only_o who_o do_v come_v up_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereupon_o salvation_n be_v tender_v to_o wit_n faith_n habak_n 2._o 4._o and_o repentance_n isa._n 55._o 7._o yet_o all_o of_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n gen._n 17._o 10._o and_o have_v salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o joh._n 4._o 22._o not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o god_n term_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n to_o wit_n if_o only_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o repent_v hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v 4._o as_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o his_o seed_n in_o that_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 5._o compare_v with_o rome_n 4._o 16_o 17_o so_o it_o be_v under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consideration_n that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n to_o abraham_n be_v his_o seed_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o at_o least_o do_v profess_v that_o doctrine_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n wherein_o abraham_n walk_v rom._n 4._o 12_o see_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 8._o for_o see_v the_o promise_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n be_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n it_o seem_v they_o can_v be_v that_o promise_n which_o aim_v principal_o at_o christ_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 18._o but_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o seed_n the_o church_n and_o chief_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17._o 7._o beside_o the_o mention_v of_o seed_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v not_o a_o argument_n of_o any_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n personal_a be_v only_o mean_v in_o the_o promise_n see_v seed_n be_v a_o word_n collective_a and_o may_v comprehend_v a_o number_n under_o it_o even_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o word_n flock_v army_n and_o such_o like_a so_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o by_o the_o seed_n here_o be_v mean_v christ_n mystical_a or_o christ_n with_o his_o body_n the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o reckon_v spiritual_a kindred_n unto_o abraham_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o account_n and_o therefore_o be_v design_v in_o the_o promise_n by_o seed_n and_o not_o seed_n he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o mâ—ny_n but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n 5._o so_o strict_a and_o near_o be_v that_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o be_v he_o the_o church_n head_n eph._n 1._o 22._o but_o also_o as_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o fullness_n eph._n 1._o 23._o so_o christ_n be_v mystical_o and_o virtual_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v he_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n who_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o world_n make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n among_o themselves_o and_o one_o with_o himself_o and_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o even_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o head_n but_z which_o also_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11_o 12._o for_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a believe_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v here_o call_v christ_n he_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o union_n joh._n 17._o 21._o the_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n and_o motion_n joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o active_a immediate_a principle_n from_o which_o all_o their_o spiritual_a action_n do_v flow_v joh._n 15._o 5._o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 17._o learn_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n enjoin_v to_o man_n his_o duty_n without_o give_v he_o any_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o service_n yet_o he_o have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o wave_v such_o right_a and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o paction_n and_o agreement_n upon_o just_a and_o equal_a term_n prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o which_o god_n promise_v true_a happiness_n to_o man_n and_o man_n engage_v himself_o by_o promise_n for_o performance_n of_o what_o god_n
inheritance_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v iâ—_n by_o promise_n vers._n 19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n till_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n 20._o now_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o but_o god_n be_v one_o here_o be_v a_o second_o objection_n to_o wit_n if_o the_o law_n or_o work_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v then_o it_o seem_v the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v by_o moses_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n which_o objection_n be_v express_v in_o a_o question_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v contain_v such_o a_o number_n of_o precept_n enjoin_v so_o many_o moral_n judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n promise_v life_n unto_o the_o obedient_a leu._n 18._o 5._o and_o threaten_v god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o the_o disobedient_a deut._n 27._o 26._o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n eternal_a come_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o apostle_n answer_v show_v first_o one_o main_a end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o much_o inculcate_v at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o discovery_n rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n numb_a 15._o 39_o and_o for_o the_o more_o through-conviction_n of_o the_o sinner_n lose_v and_o curse_a estate_n in_o himself_o because_o of_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 19_o he_o show_v second_o that_o this_o servile_a and_o childish_a discipline_n as_o have_v more_o of_o terror_n than_o love_n in_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v only_o during_o the_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n until_o at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v shall_v appear_v complete_a in_o its_o principal_a part_n and_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o body_n but_o three_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o debase_v the_o law_n too_o much_o he_o commend_v it_o partly_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n use_v therein_o heb._n 2._o 2._o act._n 7._o 38._o and_o partly_o from_o the_o mediation_n of_o moses_n who_o do_v communicate_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n from_o god_n to_o the_o people_n deut._n 5._o 5._o which_o latter_a as_o it_o serve_v to_o commend_v the_o law_n so_o also_o to_o enforce_v the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o that_o god_n intend_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o thereby_o to_o hold_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o covenant_n of_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n to_o what_o the_o law_n require_v see_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o moses_n as_o a_o mids-man_n to_o speak_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v argue_v they_o to_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o guilt_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o approach_v unto_o god_n exod._n 20._o 18_o 19_o and_o therefore_o four_a the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o consequence_n ver_fw-la 20._o from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n which_o be_v not_o use_v but_o only_o betwixt_o disagree_v party_n whence_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o in_o vain_a for_o god_n to_o have_v enter_v a_o covenant_n for_o life_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n with_o such_o a_o guilty_a sinful_a people_n as_o can_v not_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n require_v in_o that_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o can_v reap_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o especial_o see_v as_o he_o express_o affirm_v god_n be_v always_o one_o consonant_n to_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o dispense_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o that_o perfect_a universal_a and_o constant_a obedience_n require_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n deut._n 27._o 26._o from_o vers._n 19_o learn_v 1._o so_o bent_n be_v man_n upon_o the_o abuse_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a whether_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o can_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o right_a use_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v if_o they_o may_v not_o abuse_v they_o to_o gratify_v some_o one_o lust_n or_o other_o that_o they_o can_v serve_v for_o no_o use_n to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v give_v by_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o the_o false_a apostle_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v whole_o useless_a wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n say_v they_o 2._o as_o the_o moral_a law_n gen._n 13._o 8._o together_o with_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o regenerate_v gen._n 39_o 9_o and_o god_n restrain_v grace_n gen._n 20._o 6._o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o then_o be_v gen._n 9_o 6._o do_v serve_v to_o discover_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n and_o to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n because_o of_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n give_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o do_v yet_o serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n to_o the_o christian_n church_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v in_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o his_o people_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o cast_v it_o in_o such_o a_o legal_a mould_n as_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o stiff-necked_a people_n and_o the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n curse_n due_a to_o they_o for_o sin_n which_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v stand_v in_o this_o main_o that_o the_o duty_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hold_v forth_o frequent_o full_o and_o clear_o exod._n 20._o 2_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 5._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o 28._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o promise_v chief_o of_o eternal_a life_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o spare_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o obscure_o under_o the_o vail_n of_o earthly_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o under_o some_o dark_a prophecy_n isa._n 53._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o act._n 8._o 34._o and_o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o yoke_n of_o other_o duty_n over_o and_o above_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n both_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a exod._n 24._o leu._n 1._o and_o obedience_n to_o they_o most_o strict_o urge_v and_o that_o under_o hazard_n of_o the_o same_o so_o much_o reiterated_a curse_n deut._n 27._o 26._o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o wit_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o add_v to_o the_o covenant-promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n because_o of_o transgression_n now_o he_o can_v mean_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o that_o do_v perpetual_o sound_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n even_o before_o moses_n gen._n 18_o 19_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o then_o add_v neither_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o that_o doctrine_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o very_a promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v luke_n 24._o 29._o which_o be_v former_o make_v to_o abraham_n only_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o more_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o law_n take_v so_o general_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v add_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v then_o add_v to_o the_o promise_n because_o of_o transgression_n must_v be_v mean_v that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n set_v down_o in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o second_o doctrine_n whereby_o it_o do_v at_o the_o first_o view_n and_o without_o very_o accurate_a inspection_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n although_o it_o be_v real_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o this_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o until_o the_o partition-wall_n be_v break_v down_o at_o christ_n death_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n make_v up_o one_o complete_a seed_n unto_o abraham_n
and_o earnest_o to_o expect_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o messiah_n job_n 4._o 25._o from_o vers._n 24._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n consider_v as_o a_o politic_a body_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o her_o different_a state_n in_o several_a time_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n as_o have_v have_v her_o infancy_n under_o the_o patriarch_n her_o childhood_n under_o moses_n and_o her_o perfect_a age_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o different_a state_n and_o as_o it_o be_v several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v arise_v partly_o from_o the_o church_n rudeness_n and_o incapacity_n to_o comprehend_v spiritual_a truth_n in_o their_o native_a beauty_n and_o lustre_n which_o be_v always_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o beginning_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o different_a measure_n and_o degree_n wherein_o the_o promise_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o messiah_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o church_n the_o manifestation_n whereof_o be_v first_o very_o obscure_a gen._n 3._o 15._o but_o afterward_o always_o more_o and_o more_o clear_a until_o at_o last_o according_a to_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n mal._n 4._o 2._o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n at_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n and_o ascension_n do_v arise_v with_o heal_v under_o his_o wing_n the_o apostle_n point_v at_o those_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n while_o he_o represent_v the_o jewish_a church_n as_o a_o child_n under_o a_o pedagogue_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o more_o full_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n and_o so_o no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o doct._n 2._o the_o lord_n be_v visible_a way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n and_o covenant_v blessing_n by_o external_a mean_n have_v not_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o diverse_a according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o several_a state_n and_o age_n so_o that_o as_o the_o church_n state_n be_v more_o rude_a and_o earthly_a or_o more_o polish_a and_o spiritual_a the_o lord_n do_v train_v she_o up_o under_o a_o more_o rude_a or_o spiritual_a form_n of_o worship_n thus_o the_o church_n while_o in_o her_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n be_v under_o a_o pedagogue_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o attend_v child_n the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n but_o now_o be_v come_v to_o grow_v age_n she_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n 3._o the_o lord_n way_n of_o dispense_n grace_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o childish_a and_o infant-state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n deal_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n much_o like_o to_o that_o whereby_o schoolmaster_n do_v train_n up_o child_n at_o school_n for_o under_o this_o dispensation_n there_o be_v first_o a_o whip_n and_o rod_n to_o make_v the_o refractory_a stand_n in_o awe_n even_o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o god_n curse_n deut._n 27._o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o commination_n of_o temporal_a calamity_n deut._n 28._o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o many_o ceremonial_a penance_n in_o their_o many_o wash_n and_o purification_n leu._n 15._o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n second_o there_o be_v allurement_n also_o for_o those_o who_o be_v of_o better_a and_o soft_a nature_n to_o gain_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o obedienâ—â—_n such_o as_o do_v befit_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n even_o frequent_o reiterated_a promise_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n deut._n 28._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n isa._n 1._o 19_o three_o there_o be_v restraint_n also_o from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a put_v upon_o they_o under_z fore_z certification_n leu._n 11._o through_o the_o whole_a thus_o to_o try_v their_o obedience_n to_o bow_v their_o will_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a in_o these_o other_o 〈◊〉_d weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10._o and_o last_o though_o their_o dignity_n as_o son_n be_v not_o altogether_o keep_v 〈…〉_z up_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o yet_o it_o be_v but_o fall_v 〈…〉_z make_v mention_n of_o and_o the_o promise_n the_o charter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n keep_v up_o under_o a_o dark_a vail_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o they_o themselves_o make_v to_o serve_v under_o hard_a servitude_n and_o bondage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v son_n but_o servant_n chap._n 4._o 3._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o 4._o god_n great_a design_n and_o scope_n in_o all_o this_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o thereby_o soul_n may_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v to_o close_v with_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10._o 4._o the_o frequent_a inculcate_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o promise_n of_o life_n upon_o their_o obedience_n do_v convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o behove_v to_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n somewhere_o else_o which_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n show_v that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v perish_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o frequent_a wash_n do_v also_o tend_v to_o this_o even_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o eye_n fix_v upon_o their_o own_o filthiness_n and_o deserve_a damnation_n and_o to_o make_v they_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n and_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11._o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ._n 5._o the_o godly_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o for_o say_v he_o the_o law_n do_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n from_o vers._n 25._o learn_v 1._o the_o propose_v unto_o ourselves_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o good_a necessary_a and_o spiritual_a end_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v our_o usemaking_a of_o whatsoever_o mean_n we_o may_v conceive_v to_o be_v or_o sometime_o have_v be_v approven_v of_o god_n as_o conducible_a for_o that_o end_n except_o those_o mean_n have_v a_o present_a stamp_n of_o divine_a approbation_n for_o the_o use_n of_o they_o god_n end_n be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o his_o own_o mean_n for_o though_o the_o bring_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n be_v as_o necessary_a now_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o though_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o approven_v mean_a for_o bring_v about_o that_o end_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o paul_n will_v not_o grant_v that_o therefore_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n because_o under_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o thy_fw-mi of_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v the_o usemaking_a of_o that_o schoolmaster_n be_v cease_v but_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o long_o under_o a_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o 2._o though_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v to_o be_v denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o flee_v unto_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n joh._n 3._o 36._o and_o the_o precept_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v upon_o the_o regenerate_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n eph._n 6._o 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v in_o the_o law_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o even_o the_o renew_a may_v see_v their_o manifold_a fail_n rom._n 7._o 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v necessitate_v to_o betake_v themselves_o daily_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v for_o pardon_n rom._n 7._o 25._o in_o which_o respect_n the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o schoolmaster_n even_o to_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n yet_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v full_o free_v from_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant-promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n which_o what_o it_o be_v be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 19_o doct_n 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 24._o doct_n 3._o for_o after_o that_o faith_n be_v come_v we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o this_o schoolmaster_n say_v he_o from_o vers._n 26._o learn_v 1._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o to_o her_o outward_a
state_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o adoption_n which_o note_v her_o freedom_n from_o that_o rigour_n and_o servitude_n under_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v through_o the_o outward_a legal_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o true_o godly_a have_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n add_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n over_o and_o above_o what_o believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o vail_n of_o that_o legal_a dispensation_n be_v remove_v the_o generality_n at_o least_o of_o believer_n now_o have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o the_o covenant-promise_n and_o a_o clear_a insight_n in_o and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o privilege_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o for_o take_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o both_o or_o either_o of_o those_o respect_n his_o intend_a scope_n be_v bring_v about_o which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v not_o under_o the_o pedagogy_n of_o that_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n even_o for_o or_o because_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v he_o 2._o though_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v do_v entitle_v believer_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_a yet_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n already_o come_v do_v add_v some_o peculiar_a dignity_n of_o sonship_n upon_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o especial_o upon_o believer_n in_o it_o even_o that_o which_o be_v present_o mention_v in_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v the_o church_n full_a growth_n and_o utmost_a perfection_n as_o to_o her_o privilege_n and_o outward_a state_n and_o measure_n of_o access_n to_o try_v with_o his_o son_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o so_o his_o entry_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v more_o stately_a as_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o royal_a munificence_n heb._n 11._o 40._o for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n already_o come_v vers._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 28._o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 29._o and_o if_o you_o he_o christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o christian_n church_n be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n seem_v in_o these_o verse_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v present_o assert_v of_o our_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o christ_n but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o obviate_v a_o objection_n yet_o more_o make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o behalf_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v not_o add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o the_o promise_n but_o give_v to_o abraham_n with_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17._o 10._o whence_o it_o seem_v they_o argue_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o which_o be_v add_v upon_o mount_n sinai_n be_v now_o abrogate_a yet_o circumcision_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n as_o that_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o a_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_n come_v in_o effect_n to_o this_o that_o baptism_n into_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o seal_v and_o signify_v our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n rom._n 6._o 4._o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sufficient_a for_o compass_v all_o those_o end_n for_o which_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v and_o that_o because_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n do_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n incorporate_v and_o make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v incorporate_v with_o his_o garment_n from_o which_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v ver_fw-la 26._o which_o incorporation_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n and_o make_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o one_o in_o christ_n he_o show_v be_v effectuate_v without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n condition_n worldly_a or_o distinction_n of_o sex_n leave_v they_o to_o gather_v that_o circumcision_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o its_o institution_n do_v serve_v for_o keep_v up_o a_o distinction_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n exod._n 12._o 48._o can_v have_v no_o influence_n upon_o this_o business_n ver_fw-la 28._o from_o all_o which_o he_o conclude_v see_v baptism_n do_v testify_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n interest_n in_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v as_o his_o and_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o real_a head_n of_o the_o bless_a race_n through_o who_o alone_a abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o therefore_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o apparent_a heir_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n give_v unto_o abraham_n by_o promise_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n of_o join_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a nation_n by_o circumcision_n as_o the_o ancient_a proselyte_n be_v and_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n allege_v shall_v yet_o be_v practise_v ver_fw-la 29._o from_o vers._n 27._o learn_v 1._o though_o circumcision_n the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o lead_v sacrament_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n exod._n 12._o 48._o be_v now_o abolish_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o ancient_a dispensation_n yet_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a but_o in_o part_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a rom._n 7._o 14._o stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v in_o spiritual_a truth_n by_o thing_n sensible_a and_o earthly_a joh._n 3._o 12._o it_o have_v therefore_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n to_o enjoin_v the_o celebration_n of_o some_o sacrament_n in_o the_o christian_n church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o which_o be_v in_o signification_n more_o clear_a and_o in_o use_n less_o painful_a and_o burdensome_a and_o particular_o he_o have_v substitute_v baptism_n in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o do_v serve_v for_o all_o these_o spiritual_a use_n now_o which_o circumcision_n do_v serve_v for_o then_o to_o wit_n all_o these_o use_n which_o be_v of_o common_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n and_o not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o dispensation_n which_o then_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n clear_v how_o circumcision_n be_v now_o abrogate_a do_v show_v how_o baptism_n do_v it_o in_o all_o those_o necessary_a use_n for_o which_o it_o do_v serve_v for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n 2._o among_o other_o use_n for_o which_o baptism_n do_v serve_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a to_o signify_v and_o seal_v up_o our_o engraff_n into_o and_o union_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o external_a visible_a union_n consist_v in_o external_a covenant_v and_o serious_a profession_n of_o christian_n truth_n either_o personal_o or_o parental_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o all_o visible_a professor_n absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o external_o joh._n 15._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o save_a union_n signify_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o all_o the_o regenerate_v absolute_o for_o they_o be_v in_o he_o save_o rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n conditional_o if_o so_o they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o term_n which_o scripture_n call_v for_o as_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o union_n with_o he_o to_o wit_n save_v faith_n for_o this_o much_o the_o apostle_n do_v import_v by_o say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n even_o that_o our_o engraff_n into_o he_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o baptism_n 3._o baptism_n do_v also_o signify_v and_o seal_v our_o put_n on_o of_o christ_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o make_v application_n of_o christ_n unto_o ourselves_o joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o christ_n so_o apply_v serve_v for_o the_o same_o use_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o garment_n do_v serve_v to_o the_o body_n he_o cover_v our_o loathsome_a nakedness_n rev._n 3._o 18._o and_o be_v also_o for_o a_o ornament_n unto_o we_o eph._n 5._o 27._o he_o communicate_v heat_n and_o warmness_n even_o those_o
sweet_a refresh_a influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o life_n and_o godliness_n cant._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 5_o 6._o and_o christ_n be_v thus_o and_o for_o these_o end_n put_v on_o in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o baptism_n engage_v all_o who_o be_v baptize_v to_o put_v he_o so_o on_o rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o partly_o because_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o outward_o by_o water_n do_v actual_o and_o real_o put_v he_o on_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n which_o man_n put_v on_o to_o cover_v adorn_v and_o keep_v themselves_o warm_a from_o vers._n 28._o learn_v 1._o though_o christian_a religion_n abolish_v not_o those_o civil_a distinction_n which_o be_v between_o nation_n and_o nation_n master_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 18._o or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o one_o sex_n above_o the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 7_o 8_o 9_o yet_o it_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o any_o of_o these_o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o access_n unto_o christ_n and_o usemaking_a of_o he_o whatever_o nation_n rank_n or_o sex_n a_o person_n be_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o matter_n none_o be_v debar_v from_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o more_o accept_v by_o he_o for_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o put_v on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a greek_n etc._n etc._n 2._o after_o and_o upon_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o door_n of_o freegrace_n have_v be_v much_o more_o enlarge_v beyond_o what_o it_o former_o be_v so_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o gentile_n have_v all_o restraint_n take_v off_o and_o a_o like_a ready_a access_n with_o the_o jew_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n main_a scope_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n now_o between_o jew_n and_o greek_a and_o by_o consequence_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o they_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n only_o except_o he_o do_v also_o hint_n that_o those_o restraint_n which_o be_v upon_o bondman_n and_o the_o female_a sex_n as_o to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o some_o privilege_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o 10._o leu._n 22._o 10._o be_v now_o also_o take_v off_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a 3._o there_o be_v a_o union_n among_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v whereby_o they_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o visible_a church-member_n of_o all_o nation_n of_o every_o condition_n and_o of_o both_o sex_n make_v up_o one_o politic_a body_n have_v by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o same_o law_n government_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o office-bearer_n and_o spiritual_a court_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o real_a believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a body_n as_o be_v animate_v act_v and_o rule_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n act._n 15._o 8_o 9_o for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v all_o one_o or_o one_o man_n 4._o the_o bond_n and_o thy_fw-mi of_o the_o church_n union_n be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o whether_o external_a and_o by_o a_o profession_n only_o or_o internal_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o save_a faith_n also_o so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o union_n which_o be_v among_o themselves_o either_o external_a or_o political_a only_a or_o internal_a and_o mystical_a also_o and_o the_o more_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v and_o keep_v near_o to_o christ_n he_o will_v be_v at_o great_a nearness_n unto_o these_o who_o be_v christ_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o put_n on_o christ_n he_o subjoin_v you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n from_o vers._n 29._o learn_v 1._o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o our_o put_v on_o of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o and_o over_o we_o do_v accresse_n to_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o become_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n his_o see_v in_o baptism_n we_o enter_v a_o open_a and_o profess_a engagement_n to_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o place_n of_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a inference_n lay_v down_o ver_fw-la 27._o he_o resume_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n imply_v the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v follow_v upon_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o christian_a church_n or_o all_o who_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o christ_n in_o baptism_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n to_o wit_n with_o regard_n have_v to_o that_o distinction_n of_o seed_n ver_fw-la 8._o doct_n 8._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o charter_n of_o this_o inheritance_n or_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n have_v be_v always_o for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v both_o one_o even_o the_o selfsame_a seed_n of_o abraham_n differ_v in_o nothing_o further_a than_o a_o man_n of_o perfect_a age_n do_v differ_v from_o himself_o be_v a_o child_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o salvation_n and_o one_o way_n of_o obtain_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n for_o say_v he_o if_o you_o be_v christ_n you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n speak_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o though_o all_o those_o forementioned_a be_v the_o same_o under_o both_o testament_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o accidental_a difference_n whereof_o one_o lie_v in_o the_o different_a way_n of_o incorporate_n person_n unto_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n do_v appertain_v which_o then_o be_v by_o be_v circumcise_v in_o evidence_n of_o their_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o that_o burdensome_a administration_n under_o which_o the_o church_n then_o be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o so_o do_v to_o subject_n ourselves_o unto_o christ_n for_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a apostle_n who_o still_o maintain_v that_o none_o can_v be_v abraham_n seed_n except_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o will_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v further_o clear_a the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o ancient_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n which_o similitude_n be_v propound_v ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o and_o apply_v first_o to_o the_o church_n bondage_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o second_o to_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o bondage_n under_o the_o new_a ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o whereof_o he_o give_v a_o evidence_n to_o wit_n god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o so_o conclude_v the_o dispute_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o labour_v upon_o their_o affection_n first_o by_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o their_o defection_n which_o he_o aggrege_v ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o hint_v at_o the_o great_a hazard_n they_o be_v in_o because_o of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o second_o by_o a_o most_o affectionate_a insinuation_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v affectionate_a towards_o he_o and_o sheweth_z how_o dear_o he_o affect_v they_o ver_fw-la 12._o enforce_v the_o former_a and_o evidence_v the_o latter_a from_o his_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n how_o affectionate_a they_o be_v once_o to_o he_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o obviate_v a_o objection_n take_v from_o that_o intense_a affection_n which_o the_o false_a apostle_n seem_v to_o carry_v unto_o they_o by_o show_v wherein_o their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v defective_a ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a zeal_n ver_fw-la 18._o give_v evidence_n that_o this_o true_a zeal_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o himself_o towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o whole_a precede_a dispute_n by_o the_o history_n of_o abraham_n family_n and_o first_o he_o preface_v desire_v they_o to_o make_v the_o old_a testament_n judge_v in_o this_o controversy_n ver_fw-la 21._o second_o he_o propound_v the_o typical_a
history_n ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o three_o he_o expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n prefigure_v by_o the_o history_n ver_fw-la 24._o 25_o 26._o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o mystery_n from_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 27._o five_o he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o whole_a purpose_n first_o for_o information_n of_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n ver_fw-la 28._o second_o for_o consolation_n against_o present_a persecution_n to_o the_o end_n vers._n 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o â—eir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servanâ—_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 2._o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o further_o to_o clear_v the_o church_n freedom_n from_o that_o legal_a external_a policy_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v so_o much_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n do_v use_v another_o similitude_n take_v from_o a_o pupil_n and_o his_o tutor_n and_o curator_n and_o first_o have_v make_v a_o transition_n usual_a to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o to_o explicate_v any_o former_a purpose_n see_v chap._n 5._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 50._o he_o set_v down_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o verse_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o child_n though_o he_o be_v heir_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o father_n inheritance_n in_o hope_n and_o as_o to_o right_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o minor_a and_o under_o age_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n in_o point_n of_o subjection_n and_o as_o to_o free_a government_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o right_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 1._o and_o this_o because_o he_o himself_o be_v rule_v and_o his_o estate_n manage_v by_o tutor_n and_o curator_n the_o continuance_n of_o which_o subjection_n the_o apostle_n show_v be_v ordinary_o limit_v unto_o the_o time_n prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n long_o than_o which_o the_o heir_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o tutor_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v indeed_o other_o limit_n of_o child_n minority_n prefix_v by_o the_o law_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n but_o he_o mention_v this_o because_o it_o only_o do_v quadrate_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n for_o which_o the_o similitude_n be_v make_v use_n of_o from_o this_o usual_a custom_n among_o man_n approve_v of_o here_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o without_o respect_n have_v to_o that_o spiritual_a purpose_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v afterward_o learn_v 1._o so_o licentious_a be_v youth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n and_o so_o foolish_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o experience_n and_o more_o rule_v by_o the_o inundation_n of_o impetuous_a passion_n than_o force_v of_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v much_o conduce_v both_o for_o a_o man_n self_n and_o for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n among_o who_o he_o live_v he_o be_v first_o subject_v unto_o other_o and_o make_v to_o obey_v as_o a_o servant_n whereby_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n he_o may_v attain_v some_o wisdom_n and_o experience_n before_o he_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o obtain_v dominion_n over_o other_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o general_o agree_v unto_o by_o all_o parent_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o approven_v custom_n and_o except_v against_o by_o none_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o parent_n as_o to_o provide_v a_o competent_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n whereupon_o they_o may_v live_v when_o they_o themselves_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v so_o to_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o secure_v their_o portion_n for_o they_o lest_o it_o be_v delapidate_v by_o their_o child_n folly_n or_o any_o other_o way_n render_v useless_a unto_o they_o for_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v tutor_n and_o curator_n provide_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n but_o he_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 3._o though_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o their_o child_n just_a cause_n of_o irritation_n col._n 3._o 21._o yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o please_v they_o to_o their_o hurt_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n must_v cross_v their_o humour_n to_o wit_n especial_o when_o their_o so_o do_v tend_v evident_o to_o their_o child_n good_n for_o though_o the_o heir_n even_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n will_v affect_v liberty_n and_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o estate_n yet_o the_o wise_a parent_n must_v keep_v he_o under_o subjection_n to_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a mercy_n unto_o child_n when_o god_n do_v prolong_v the_o life_n of_o parent_n until_o they_o themselves_o attain_v to_o so_o much_o age_n and_o experience_n as_o may_v enable_v they_o to_o manage_v their_o own_o affair_n see_v otherwise_o their_o person_n and_o estate_n must_v come_v under_o the_o tuition_n government_n and_o reverence_n of_o other_o who_o possible_o may_v prove_v their_o unfriend_n for_o they_o must_v even_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 5._o parent_n will_v labour_v to_o carry_v themselves_o with_o so_o much_o equity_n wisdom_n and_o straightness_n in_o provide_v a_o worldly_a portion_n for_o their_o child_n to_o live_v upon_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disoblige_v those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v commerce_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o some_o measure_n of_o confidence_n commit_v the_o tuition_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o care_n and_o oversight_n of_o other_o even_o those_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o appoint_v for_o tutor_n and_o governor_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o parent_n to_o place_v no_o such_o trust_n of_o their_o child_n and_o mean_n upon_o any_o though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o much_o trust-worthy_a but_o that_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o and_o at_o a_o set_a time_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o trust_n power_n and_o trust_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o dangerous_a that_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o entrust_v party_n be_v option_n there_o be_v but_o few_o who_o willing_o do_v part_n with_o it_o therefore_o as_o for_o one_o reason_n it_o be_v mark_v here_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o father_n providence_n to_o prescribe_v a_o time_n long_o than_o which_o his_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n say_v he_o vers._n 3._o even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n here_o he_o apply_v the_o similitude_n show_v the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o infant-state_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n under_o that_o rigid_a and_o strict_a administration_n or_o outward_a policy_n which_o then_o be_v and_o serve_v for_o a_o a_o b_o c_o or_o a_o rough_a rudiment_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v instruct_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o resemblance_n take_v from_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a thing_n the_o first_o doctrine_n which_o arise_v from_o his_o usemaking_a of_o a_o earthly_a similitude_n to_o clear_v a_o spiritual_a truth_n be_v already_o mark_v chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o doct_n 2._o learn_v 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nonage_n and_o as_o a_o infant_n or_o child_n first_o for_o quantity_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o narrow_a bound_n once_o of_o one_o family_n gen._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o at_o most_o but_o of_o one_o nation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o 20._o second_o in_o understanding_n for_o although_o some_o person_n be_v then_o endue_v with_o more_o excellent_a gift_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n than_o any_o now_o such_o as_o abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o many_o even_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o in_o understand_a child_n and_o babe_n heb._n 5._o 12._o yet_o consider_v the_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o we_o not_o only_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o attain_v to_o much_o more_o knowledge_n now_o than_o they_o have_v then_o matt._n 13._o 7._o but_o also_o the_o generality_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o know_v of_o gospel-mystery_n than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v mat._n 11._o 11._o yea_o and_o those_o of_o they_o who_o excel_v most_o in_o knowledge_n do_v see_v but_o afar_o off_o deut._n 18._o 18._o and_o through_o a_o cloud_n of_o many_o dark_a ceremony_n heb._n 9_o 9_o which_o now_o be_v remove_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n before_o christ_n come_v of_o which_o himself_o
and_o that_o paul_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v be_v cry_v down_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v dote_v upon_o with_o a_o blind_a kind_n of_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ver_fw-la 17._o but_o lest_o by_o condemn_v their_o false_a zeal_n he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o cry_v down_o all_o zeal_n therefore_o he_o discover_v what_o true_a and_o praiseworthy_a zeal_n be_v and_o this_o as_o it_o seem_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o his_o own_o practice_n who_o zeal_n towards_o those_o galatian_n first_o be_v so_o order_v that_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o his_o zeal_n for_o they_o do_v carry_v he_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o edification_n second_o it_o be_v constant_a so_o that_o distance_n of_o place_n which_o occasion_v a_o alteration_n in_o they_o towards_o he_o have_v not_o make_v he_o to_o alter_v towards_o they_o ver_fw-la 18._o doct._n 1._o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 7._o doct_n 5._o concern_v his_o suppress_n the_o name_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n whereby_o he_o show_v more_o of_o indignation_n towards_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v have_v do_v by_o give_v they_o any_o designation_n though_o never_o so_o base_a they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o 2._o heretical_a preacher_n and_o seducer_n will_v be_v exceed_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a for_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v about_o to_o make_v they_o embrace_v their_o error_n for_o say_v he_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o false_a apostle_n zealous_o affect_v you_o 3._o every_o thing_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n or_o which_o true_o have_v much_o of_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n in_o it_o whether_o for_o opinion_n or_o person_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approven_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o sinful_a zeal_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v or_o regard_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o zeal_n they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o rent_a zeal_n which_o carry_v the_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a fervour_n to_o rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o create_v prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n against_o their_o faithful_a pastor_n while_o they_o extenuate_v their_o good_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 10._o and_o above_o measure_n aggrege_n their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n all_o such_o zeal_n be_v sinful_a and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o their_o zeal_n be_v not_o good_a from_o this_o that_o it_o carry_v they_o to_o rend_v those_o galatian_n from_o paul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o will_v exclude_v you_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o self-seeking_a zeal_n when_o man_n pretend_v much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n be_v real_o hunt_v after_o the_o breath_n of_o applause_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o alone_o may_v have_v great_a weight_n in_o people_n affection_n all_o such_o zeal_n be_v also_o sinful_a for_o he_o condemn_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n because_o their_o great_a design_n in_o what_o they_o do_v be_v to_o make_v those_o galatian_n zealous_o to_o affect_v they_o 6._o as_o the_o great_a design_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o their_o most_o zealous_a and_o fervent_a endeavour_n be_v to_o gain_v credit_n among_o the_o people_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o person_n so_o the_o usual_a method_n whereby_o they_o walk_v for_o attain_v this_o end_n be_v first_o to_o alienate_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n from_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o so_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o only_o worthy_a to_o have_v room_n in_o people_n affection_n for_o this_o be_v the_o method_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o will_v exclude_v you_o to_o wit_n from_o we_o that_o you_o may_v affect_v they_o say_v he_o 7._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n will_v so_o condemn_v the_o counterfeit_n of_o save_v grace_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n reflect_v upon_o the_o real_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v find_v only_o in_o true_a believer_n for_o paul_n have_v condemn_v their_o false_a zeal_n fall_v immediate_o upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o true_a zeal_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n 8._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v in_o itself_o good_a except_o our_o affection_n be_v somewhat_o warm_v with_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n and_o stir_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a indignation_n and_o revenge_n against_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o zeal_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v say_v he_o 9_o it_o be_v require_v in_o godly_a and_o approven_v zeal_n first_o that_o it_o be_v orderly_o neither_o make_v nor_o uphold_v rent_n or_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o betwixt_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o false_a ungodly_a zeal_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v condemn_v from_o this_o that_o they_o will_v have_v exclude_v those_o galatian_n from_o paul_n second_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a as_o aim_v not_o at_o base_a and_o selfish_a but_o approve_a end_n such_o as_o god_n glory_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o our_o own_o rev._n 3._o 19_o and_o our_o neighbour_n salvation_n col._n 4._o 13._o for_o their_o zeal_n be_v condemn_v from_o this_o that_o their_o great_a design_n in_o all_o they_o do_v be_v to_o make_v the_o galatian_n affect_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10._o 2._o as_o choose_v right_a and_o approven_v mean_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o propose_a end_n and_o not_o put_v forth_o itself_o indifferent_o upon_o every_o thing_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o choice_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v in_o a_o good_a thing_n four_o that_o it_o be_v constant_a not_o intend_v or_o remit_v according_a as_o more_o of_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n do_v attend_v the_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n joh._n 6._o 26._o but_o always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o of_o any_o extrinsical_a change_n of_o that_o kind_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o doct._n 10._o a_o minister_n will_v labour_v to_o have_v his_o conversation_n so_o christian_n that_o if_o need_v require_v he_o may_v give_v his_o own_o practice_n for_o a_o instance_n or_o example_n of_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o press_v upon_o other_o as_o paul_n do_v here_o for_o have_v require_v constancy_n in_o zeal_n he_o hint_v at_o his_o own_o practice_n who_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o good_a always_o and_o not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o vers._n 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o 20._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o he_o do_v yet_o further_o pursue_v the_o intend_a scope_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o by_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o appear_v that_o his_o zeal_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o that_o first_o he_o be_v at_o great_a trouble_n and_o pain_n for_o their_o good_a such_o as_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n second_o his_o design_n in_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o pain_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o affect_v he_o which_o be_v all_o that_o his_o adversary_n seek_v after_o as_o to_o get_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v once_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v now_o mar_v by_o their_o defection_n again_o repare_v in_o they_o and_o its_o lively_a lienament_n draw_v upon_o they_o which_o expression_n of_o his_o entire_a affection_n be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o affectionate_a stile_n of_o little_a child_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o his_o whole_a discourse_n do_v breath_n out_o no_o less_o affection_n than_o that_o of_o a_o tender_a mother_n towards_o her_o dear_a child_n under_o some_o languish_a disease_n or_o consumption_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o three_o that_o he_o desire_v vehement_o to_o be_v with_o they_o face_n to_o face_n which_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o any_o hatred_n to_o they_o especial_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v more_o full_o acquaint_v with_o their_o case_n he_o may_v accommodate_v himself_o in_o his_o speak_n to_o they_o whether_o in_o
have_v place_v power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church-guides_a joh._n 20._o 23._o be_v convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n incorrigible_a and_o obstinate_a offender_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z ed_z in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o for_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o leaven_n ver_fw-la 9_o do_v teach_v be_v compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o chapter_n excommunication_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o gen._n 17._o 14._o which_o do_v express_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o who_o trouble_v they_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o such_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n have_v be_v seasonable_a i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v among_o a_o people_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n can_v hardly_o attain_v its_o end_n among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o person_n censure_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o be_v leaven_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o in_o which_o case_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n will_v proceed_v with_o a_o slow_a pace_n and_o in_o all_o lenity_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o inflict_v of_o church-censure_n lest_o the_o person_n censure_v and_o the_o multitude_n seduce_v by_o he_o be_v thereby_o harden_v and_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o therefore_o will_v rather_o doctrinal_o declare_v what_o censure_v such_o person_n deserve_v than_o actual_o inflict_v the_o censure_n itself_o for_o though_o paul_n by_o himself_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o yet_o the_o infection_n have_v so_o spread_v itself_o in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o general_a distemper_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o wish_n declare_v thereby_o what_o their_o sin_n deserve_v and_o proceed_v no_o further_o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o say_v he_o vers._n 13._o for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n begin_v in_o this_o verse_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a wish_n ver_fw-la 12._o even_o because_o those_o seducer_n do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o their_o vocation_n burden_v they_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o evangelical_n liberty_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a of_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thereby_o free_v from_o all_o obligation_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o give_v two_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n first_o they_o will_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n where_o by_o flesh_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o be_v seat_v not_o only_o in_o our_o carnal_a fleshly_a appetite_n but_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o understanding_n rom._n 8._o 7._o and_o will_v or_o rational_a appetite_n col._n 2._o 18._o not_o be_v except_v so_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v encouragement_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n within_o they_o to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o fulfil_v its_o own_o lust_n second_o that_o they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o or_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o purchase_a liberty_n every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o person_n will_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n employ_v himself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o bring_v about_o the_o good_a of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v straiten_v or_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o may_v be_v most_o conduce_v to_o his_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14_o 13_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o doct._n 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o desire_a and_o endeavour_v by_o a_o honest_a minister_n than_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n walk_v answerable_o to_o their_o christian_n calling_n and_o nothing_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n more_o than_o when_o they_o either_o actual_o walk_v or_o be_v tempt_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o course_n contrary_n unto_o it_o for_o thereby_o they_o not_o only_o mar_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o see_v ver_n 4._o but_o also_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 14._o hence_o be_v the_o apostle_n zeal_n so_o hot_a against_o the_o false_a apostle_n as_o that_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o even_o because_o they_o tempt_v those_o galatian_n to_o undergo_v a_o yoke_n of_o servitude_n contrary_n to_o that_o state_n of_o liberty_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o brethren_n you_o have_v be_v call_v unto_o liberty_n say_v he_o 2._o such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o inbred_a corruption_n as_o that_o it_o pervert_v the_o nature_n even_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v best_a and_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o do_v wicked_o for_o there_o be_v hazard_n lest_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o corrupt_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n to_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o to_o become_v licentious_a as_o be_v suppose_v while_o he_o say_v only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v with_o great_a circumspection_n to_o guard_n and_o cautionate_a the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o such_o truth_n as_o not_o be_v sufficient_o guard_v may_v ready_o be_v mistake_v and_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o any_o vice_n or_o error_n for_o such_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n liberty_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v seasonable_o guard_v it_o only_o say_v he_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o our_o christian_n liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n may_v be_v use_v aright_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o fleshly_a liberty_n whether_o first_o by_o make_v those_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o free_a which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v free_a as_o the_o gentile_n do_v fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 12_o &c_n &c_n or_o second_o by_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a use_n of_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a as_o of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_z which_o be_v frequent_o condemn_v see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o for_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v this_o as_o one_o rule_n for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n only_o use_v not_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o right_n usemaking_a of_o christian_n liberty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o from_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o sin_n ourselves_o but_o we_o must_v also_o labour_v careful_o to_o guard_v lest_o by_o the_o offensive_a and_o undiscreet_a use_n of_o liberty_n we_o give_v offence_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o stumble_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o prescribe_v this_o as_o a_o second_o rule_n that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n they_o will_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o have_v a_o eye_n especial_o upon_o their_o neighbour_n spiritual_a edification_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 15_o doct._n 6._o this_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v the_o thy_fw-mi of_o any_o necessary_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v under_o whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o yoke_n of_o duty_n be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a unto_o but_o very_o consistent_a with_o christian_n liberty_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v at_o large_a exhort_v they_o
mankind_n to_o show_v his_o fall_n in_o sin_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o make_v a_o wonder_n of_o and_o withal_o transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o the_o person_n himself_o to_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o overtake_v every_o one_o whereof_o do_v do_v serve_v as_o a_o motive_n unto_o that_o pity_n and_o meekness_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o those_o who_o be_v so_o malicious_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n that_o lenity_n and_o meekness_n prevail_v nothing_o in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o more_o severity_n and_o rigour_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o yet_o other_o concern_v who_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n in_o charity_n so_o to_o judge_v but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v surprise_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o some_o prevalent_a tentation_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o gentle_o deal_v with_o for_o they_o be_v only_o such_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v use_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n restore_v such_o a_o one_o etc._n etc._n 5._o so_o subtle_a and_o assiduous_a be_v satan_n in_o tempt_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o so_o ready_a be_v corruption_n in_o we_o to_o close_v with_o a_o tentation_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v present_v eph._n 2._o 2._o that_o if_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o all_o the_o more_o circumspect_a and_o diligent_a mat._n 26._o 41._o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v surprise_v as_o it_o be_v unaware_o by_o some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o and_o be_v thereby_o make_v to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o other_o for_o paul_n suppose_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n incident_a unto_o all_o man_n to_o be_v thus_o surprise_v while_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 6._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n of_o those_o who_o be_v lie_v under_o un-repented_n guiltiness_n for_o the_o command_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o leu._n 19_o 17._o yet_o the_o more_o holy_a man_n be_v and_o the_o further_o they_o have_v advance_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n they_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o go_v about_o this_o duty_n chief_o because_o they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v it_o as_o be_v less_o taint_v with_o sin_n than_o other_o and_o so_o have_v more_o freedom_n to_o reprove_v as_o also_o be_v more_o know_v how_o to_o go_v wise_o about_o that_o difficile_a duty_n and_o more_o willing_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o other_o who_o knowledge_n and_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o neighbour_n good_a come_v short_a of_o they_o for_o the_o apostle_n direct_v this_o exhortation_n main_o to_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o other_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o 7._o the_o great_a store_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n a_o man_n have_v receive_v he_o stand_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o lay_v out_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o receipt_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o other_o provide_v always_o he_o move_v in_o his_o own_o sphere_n and_o transgress_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n heb._n 5._o 4._o for_o paul_n lay_v this_o task_n of_o restore_v the_o backsliden_fw-mi christian_n chief_o upon_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a enduement_n than_o other_o you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o 8._o as_o scandalous_a sin_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n be_v fall_v into_o by_o a_o child_n of_o god_n do_v mar_v that_o orderly_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n which_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o eat_v out_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o his_o former_a tenderness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o so_o the_o person_n who_o have_v fall_v in_o such_o sin_n do_v ordinary_o prove_v backward_o to_o be_v reclaim_v and_o very_o ticklish_a to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o other_o for_o that_o end_n as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o bone_n disjointed_a can_v hardly_o endure_v to_o have_v it_o touch_v the_o word_n render_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o do_v bear_v so_o much_o as_o signify_v to_o set_v in_o joint_a the_o dislocate_v member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o sin_n put_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n 9_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_a to_o endeavour_v the_o reclaim_n of_o any_o who_o be_v so_o fall_v by_o admonition_n mat._n 18._o 15._o reproof_n leu._n 19_o 17._o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n jam._n 5._o 14_o 15._o all_o which_o and_o other_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o the_o same_o end_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o by_o private_a christian_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o tie_n which_o christian_n charity_n and_o their_o mutual_a relation_n one_o to_o another_o arise_v from_o their_o be_v member_n of_o one_o body_n do_v lay_v on_o and_o by_o public_a minister_n and_o church-guides_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v invest_v they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o so_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n every_o one_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o much_o skill_n and_o tenderness_n if_o he_o will_v attain_v the_o propose_a end_n for_o say_v he_o you_o who_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o or_o set_v he_o in_o joint_n again_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n borrow_v from_o chirurgeon_n who_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o disjointed_a bone_n will_v handle_v the_o same_o with_o skill_n and_o tenderness_n 10._o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n whereby_o we_o moderate_a inordinate_a anger_n and_o speedy_o repress_v revengeful_a passion_n before_o they_o come_v to_o any_o great_a height_n eph._n 4_o 26._o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o we_o so_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a towards_o those_o who_o be_v fall_v and_o that_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v in_o order_n to_o their_o reclaim_n be_v season_v therewith_o as_o be_v in_o nothing_o transport_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o rage_n and_o passion_n but_o only_o act_v with_o zeal_n to_o god_n love_v to_o the_o person_n fall_v and_o with_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o thereby_o we_o evidence_n we_o be_v seek_v the_o recovery_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o not_o insult_v over_o he_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o help_v he_o and_o not_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o say_v he_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n or_o in_o meekness_n whereof_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o author_n 11._o there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o most_o spiritual_a who_o can_v promise_v unto_o himself_o immunity_n from_o be_v set_v upon_o with_o strong_a tentation_n unto_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a evil_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v if_o he_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n under_o the_o tentation_n for_o he_o bid_v even_o the_o spiritual_a man_n consider_v himself_o lest_o he_o also_o be_v tempt_v whereby_o he_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o a_o possibility_n that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v be_v tempt_v but_o also_o of_o his_o yield_v to_o the_o tentation_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v otherwise_o the_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n to_o enforce_v upon_o he_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n 12._o as_o those_o who_o do_v most_o rigid_o and_o uncharitable_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v usual_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o very_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o infirmity_n so_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o how_o the_o root_n of_o our_o neighbour_n sin_n and_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o rom._n 3._o v._n 10_o to_o 20._o how_o we_o stand_v by_o grace_n psal._n 94._o 18._o and_o how_o if_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o tempter_n to_o break_v loose_a upon_o we_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o exceed_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o they_o exceed_v we_o the_o serious_a consideration_n i_o say_v of_o all_o those_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o whole_o up_o from_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o exceed_o to_o mix_v and_o temper_v our_o severity_n towards_o their_o sin_n with_o the_o exercise_n of_o meekness_n pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o their_o person_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n of_o restore_v their_o fall_a brother_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n do_v enjoin_v consider_v thyself_o
his_o countryman_n and_o other_o for_o his_o sincere_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n two_o cor._n 11._o 24_o the_o mark_n scar_n or_o print_n whereof_o which_o be_v yet_o visible_a and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o body_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o especial_o do_v abundant_o refute_v that_o former_a calumny_n for_o if_o he_o have_v preach_v circumcision_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o persecute_v chap._n 5._o 11._o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o oppose_v his_o own_o practice_n and_o courage_n to_o the_o pusillanimity_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o their_o base_a desire_n of_o eschew_v a_o cross_n for_o the_o speak_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 12._o doct._n 1._o though_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o contend_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n judas_n v_o 3._o and_o to_o wipe_v off_o that_o disgrace_n which_o adversary_n intend_v by_o unjust_a imputation_n and_o calumny_n to_o fasten_v on_o their_o person_n rom._n 3._o 8._o yet_o the_o spend_v of_o much_o time_n in_o those_o eristick_a debate_n may_v create_v no_o small_a trouble_n and_o heart-breaking_a vexation_n to_o their_o spirit_n as_o divert_v they_o exceed_o from_o that_o far_o sweet_a and_o in_o some_o respect_n far_o more_o profitable_a work_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o even_o of_o preach_v the_o positive_a and_o practical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o their_o hearer_n and_o of_o feed_v by_o meditation_n upon_o those_o truth_n themselves_o for_o paul_n speak_v of_o their_o contradiction_n to_o truth_n and_o calumny_n against_o his_o person_n say_v from_o hence_o forth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o import_v his_o wrestle_n with_o those_o do_v by_o way_n of_o unpleasant_a diversion_n trouble_v he_o and_o so_o as_o they_o consume_v his_o strength_n for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n render_v trouble_n signify_v 2._o when_o the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o slanderer_n can_v be_v stop_v with_o reason_n and_o fair_a persuasion_n but_o rather_o they_o prove_v more_o insolent_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o have_v authority_n wise_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n have_v use_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o persuasion_n already_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n command_n from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n most_o eminent_a servant_n to_o meet_v with_o base_a and_o disgraceful_a usage_n from_o rage_a persecuter_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o base_a of_o slave_n malefactor_n and_o the_o very_a off-scouring_n of_o man_n so_o whatever_o hard_a measure_n his_o servant_n do_v receive_v from_o such_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v look_v on_o it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v own_v their_o suffering_n wound_n and_o akar_n of_o those_o wound_n as_o his_o own_o and_o allow_v his_o suffer_a martyr_n to_o look_v so_o upon_o they_o also_o &_o that_o because_o they_o be_v inflict_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o and_o because_o of_o that_o strict_a union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o he_o and_o they_o be_v only_o one_o mystical_a christ_n eph._n 1._o 23._o for_o paul_n have_v receive_v stripe_n and_o wound_n the_o mark_n whereof_o do_v afterward_o remain_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o word_n signify_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o such_o stripe_n as_o slave_n and_o malefactor_n use_v to_o be_v beat_v with_o and_o those_o he_o call_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o though_o man_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o judge_v base_o of_o those_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o suffering_n together_o with_o the_o print_n and_o memorial_n of_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o do_v judge_n of_o the_o stripe_n and_o scar_n of_o those_o who_o be_v just_o beat_v for_o their_o fault_n act._n 24._o 5._o yet_o the_o person_n who_o have_v suffer_v will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n will_v glory_v in_o the_o very_a print_n and_o mark_n of_o those_o stripe_n and_o wound_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o think_v the_o more_o honourable_o of_o that_o person_n see_v those_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n for_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n boast_v of_o those_o his_o mark_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o his_o persecuter_n of_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v he_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 5._o though_o wicked_a heretic_n may_v suffer_v much_o before_o they_o renounce_v their_o erroneous_a opinion_n so_o that_o a_o man_n suffering_n for_o his_o opinion_n will_v not_o present_o prove_v his_o opinion_n to_o be_v truth_n yet_o when_o other_o strong_a argument_n from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n be_v already_o make_v use_n of_o by_o a_o preacher_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o may_v add_v weight_n to_o all_o his_o other_o argument_n and_o argue_v his_o sincererity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n even_o that_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o frequent_o he_o have_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o in_o reason_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n against_o his_o adversary_n do_v now_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o additional_a argument_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o do_v oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o question_v his_o sincerity_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o from_o henceforth_o let_v no_o man_n trouble_v i_o say_v he_o for_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n vers._n 18._o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n fourthly_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o ordinary_a farewell-wish_a wherein_o have_v design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n he_o wish_v that_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n with_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n flow_v from_o it_o and_o purchase_v and_o convey_v to_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v reside_v both_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n and_o affix_v his_o amen_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o fervency_n and_o confidence_n in_o his_o wish_n and_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n beside_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v upon_o the_o like_a farewell-wish_a in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o colossian_n hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o more_o of_o prejudice_n a_o minister_n do_v apprehend_v to_o be_v in_o a_o people_n or_o person_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n he_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v the_o more_o by_o affectionate_a insinuation_n and_o by_o frequent_a and_o seasonable_a reiterate_n of_o love_a compellation_n the_o root_n out_o of_o those_o prejudices_fw-la for_o beside_o all_o the_o insinuation_n which_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o and_o lovely_a compellation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o those_o galatian_n so_o much_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n against_o he_o chap._n 4._o 16._o he_o design_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n in_o his_o farewell-wish_a which_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o church_n except_o to_o that_o of_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v deep_a prejudice_n against_o he_o also_o brethren_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o the_o main_a thing_n in_o people_n for_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o care_n and_o which_o shall_v be_v most_o advert_v unto_o by_o people_n themselves_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n as_o that_o for_o which_o god_n do_v main_o call_v prov._n 23._o 26._o and_o be_v keep_v right_o will_v command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o keep_v it_o right_n also_o prov._n 4._o 23._o and_o without_o the_o concurrence_n whereof_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 15._o 8._o for_o the_o apostle_n wish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o their_o spirit_n by_o seat_v itself_o there_o that_o it_o may_v command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o from_o thence_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n say_v he_o finis_fw-la a_o brief_a exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o argument_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o 1_o 10_o &c_n &c_n a_o prime_a city_n
a_o right_n unto_o he_o job_n 3._o 36._o with_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11_o 12._o and_o to_o all_o those_o excellent_a save_a privilege_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o job_n 1._o 12._o so_o whoever_o will_v receive_v this_o gift_n aright_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o their_o head_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o rule_v they_o and_o to_o be_v reverence_v by_o they_o for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o power_n and_o superiority_n which_o christ_n have_v over_o his_o church_n chief_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n as_o head_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n beside_o as_o be_v more_o intimate_a amiable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n more_o native_a and_o natural_a and_o accompany_v with_o willing_a subjection_n in_o his_o church_n psal._n 110._o 3_o even_o as_o the_o superiority_n which_o the_o king_n head_n have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n or_o his_o royal_a consort_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o subject_n or_o rather_o his_o subdue_a enemy_n for_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o to_o the_o church_n over_o all_o that_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a and_o eminent_a manner_n above_o the_o domination_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o other_o creature_n 3._o none_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o church_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n be_v not_o a_o body_n so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n body_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v the_o church_n head_n for_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocation_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o body_n in_o this_o purpose_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n head_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n 4._o none_o can_v draw_v comfort_n from_o those_o sweet_a relation_n of_o head_n husband_n king_n etc._n etc._n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o they_o who_o stand_v under_o a_o correspondent_a relation_n towards_o he_o as_o be_v his_o body_n spouse_n and_o subject_n and_o who_o make_v conscience_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o each_o of_o these_o relation_n do_v bind_v unto_o for_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o body_n say_v he_o 5._o as_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o himself_o those_o relation_n towards_o his_o church_n which_o be_v find_v among_o man_n do_v stand_v oblige_v unto_o those_o duty_n which_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o relation_n psal._n 23._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v allow_v and_o command_v to_o search_v unto_o the_o duty_n and_o privilege_n follow_v upon_o such_o relation_n among_o man_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o learn_v what_o to_o expect_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o what_o honour_n and_o privilege_n they_o do_v enjoy_v by_o stand_v under_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n for_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n stand_v under_o the_o relation_n of_o head_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n of_o be_v christ_n fullness_n even_o as_o the_o shoulder_n arm_n breast_n belly_n leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n so_o that_o mystical_a christ_n make_v up_o of_o head_n and_o member_n be_v not_o complete_a and_o full_a without_o the_o church_n or_o the_o least_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o say_v he_o 6._o in_o search_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o similitude_n or_o relation_n take_v from_o among_o man_n whereby_o christ_n set_v forth_o to_o our_o capacity_n what_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o his_o people_n we_o will_v careful_o guard_v lest_o by_o press_v they_o too_o far_o we_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o measure_n dishonourable_a to_o he_o for_o paul_n have_v stretched-forth_a that_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n so_o far_o as_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o mystical_a christ_n he_o careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n whereby_o people_n may_v think_v that_o then_o some_o perfection_n be_v want_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n fill_v all_o in_o all_o 7._o as_o even_o believer_n in_o themselves_o be_v empty_a creature_n till_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v destitute_a of_o all_o good_a which_o they_o may_v call_v their_o own_o rom._n 7._o 18._o and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v but_o with_o one_o right_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o so_o there_o be_v a_o supply_n to_o the_o full_a of_o all_o their_o emptiness_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1_o cor_n 1._o 30._o and_o communicate_v large_o and_o to_o the_o full_a of_o his_o own_o fullness_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o emptiness_n joh._n 1._o 16._o psal._n 81._o 10._o for_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 8._o before_o that_o christ_n do_v thus_o supply_v our_o emptiness_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fullness_n he_o must_v first_o be_v in_o we_o and_o unite_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o 17._o for_o he_o be_v in_o all_o who_o he_o fill_v he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o chap._n ii_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n do_v commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o freegrace_n first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o misery_n under_o which_o not_o only_o the_o ephesian_n and_o other_o gentile_n be_v before_o conversion_n as_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a ver_fw-la 1_o follow_v the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n suggestion_n v_o 2._o but_o even_o the_o jew_n also_o as_o be_v enslave_v to_o their_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n v_o 3._o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o internal_a impulsive_a cause_n of_o that_o delivery_n to_o wit_n god_n freegrace_n ver_fw-la 4._o second_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o as_o their_o quicken_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o their_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 6._o three_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o this_o delivery_n to_o wit_n the_o manifest_v of_o god_n rich_a grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o four_a he_o clear_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v save_v only_o by_o grace_n by_o remove_v all_o other_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n from_o have_v influence_n upon_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o first_o general_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o particular_o their_o good_a work_n because_o first_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v matter_n of_o gloriation_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v intend_v by_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_n be_v give_v they_o in_o regeneration_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a ver_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o make_v a_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o former_a purpose_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o first_o he_o lay_v forth_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n peculiar_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o this_o both_o more_o general_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o more_o particular_o in_o five_o several_a branch_n ver_fw-la 12._o second_o he_o declare_v their_o present_a happy_a estate_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n through_o christ_n brief_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o explain_v more_o full_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o in_o order_n to_o his_o make_a peace_n have_v abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15_o and_o show_v a_o twofold_a necessity_n of_o christ_n so_o do_v both_o for_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o church_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o for_o reconcile_a both_o of_o they_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 16._o three_o he_o show_v that_o this_o benefit_n of_o nearness_n be_v publish_v and_o actual_o communicate_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver_fw-la 17_o which_o he_o prove_v from_o the_o access_n which_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v from_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o bless_a state_n compare_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o a_o city_n a_o family_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o
19_o doct._n 1._o as_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v will_v frequent_o call_v to_o mind_v that_o sin_n and_o misery_n under_o which_o they_o be_v when_o god_n do_v call_v they_o see_v vers_n 11._o doct._n 2._o so_o because_o a_o abstract_n view_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n in_o the_o general_n do_v not_o much_o affect_v the_o heart_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o branch_n forth_o and_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o misery_n in_o its_o several_a head_n and_o parcel_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v their_o former_a misery_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o general_a view_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o but_o here_o do_v branch_n it_o forth_o in_o five_o particular_n which_o they_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o christ_n yea_o to_o be_v without_o a_o real_a interest_n in_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o frequent_a offer_n of_o he_o be_v a_o doleful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a case_n for_o to_o want_v a_o real_a and_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o want_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o light_n joh._n 1._o 4_o 5._o strength_n joh._n 15._o 5._o liberty_n joh._n 8._o 36._o and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n mat._n 3._o 17._o and_o to_o have_v a_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a what_o ever_o be_v his_o misery_n otherwise_o for_o he_o make_v this_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o that_o which_o virtual_o comprise_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ._n 3._o though_o christ_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o and_o interest_n in_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n joh._n 6._o 39_o yet_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o can_v plead_v any_o interest_n in_o he_o or_o in_o those_o save_a benefit_n which_o be_v purchase_v by_o he_o until_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o do_v actual_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o though_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v choose_v in_o christ_n those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a among_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 1._o 4._o yet_o until_o their_o effectual_a call_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o without_o christ_n do_v speak_v their_o not_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ._n 4._o though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o manifest_v unto_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o he_o now_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o then_o altogether_o without_o christ_n they_o have_v he_o reveal_v unto_o they_o though_o but_o dark_o in_o the_o word_n gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o in_o their_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o he_o col._n 2._o 17._o yea_o and_o the_o godly_a than_o have_v real_a interest_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o joh._n 8._o 56._o and_o in_o those_o save_a benefit_n which_o then_o be_v to_o be_v and_o now_o be_v actual_o purchase_v by_o he_o rom._n 3._o 25._o for_o the_o gentile_n be_v here_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v not_o without_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v no_o small_a happiness_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v even_o a_o happiness_n in_o its_o own_o kind_n and_o comparative_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o thereby_o we_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n isa._n 4._o 5_o 6._o protection_n and_o preservation_n in_o all_o age_n notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o enemy_n isa._n 31._o 4_o 5._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 147._o 19_o and_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o the_o mutual_a gift_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o together_o with_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o be_v propon_v in_o the_o gospel_n act._n 13._o 38._o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o happiness_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o believer_n for_o thereby_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o save_a benefit_n and_o special_a privilege_n thereof_o which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n as_o her_o head_n and_o husband_n eph._n 5._o 23._o 30._o communion_n with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o his_o redemption_n relate_v either_o to_o grace_v here_o or_o glory_n hereafter_o chap._n 1._o 3._o together_o with_o that_o communion_n which_o believer_n have_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o mutual_a partake_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25_o 26._o and_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o woeful_a sad_a and_o miserable_a case_n for_o paul_n make_v this_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 6._o so_o straight_o and_o nigh_o be_v that_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o separation_n from_o or_o union_n with_o the_o one_o infer_v separation_n from_o or_o union_n with_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n and_o degree_n wherein_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o or_o unite_v with_o christ_n they_o be_v in_o some_o answerable_a respect_n and_o degree_n separate_v from_o or_o unite_v with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v these_o two_o as_o of_o equal_a extent_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n as_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n 7._o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o transact_v with_o man_n about_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o owe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o creator_n in_o the_o way_n of_o covenant_n or_o mutual_a paction_n and_o agreement_n wherein_o for_o his_o better_a encouragement_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v he_o of_o a_o rich_a reward_n joh._n 3._o 16._o so_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enter_v with_o fall_v man_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o promise_n wherein_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o give_v and_o not_o for_o any_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v for_o as_o his_o affirm_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n imply_v that_o the_o church_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o god_n do_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o way_n of_o covenant_n so_o the_o word_n promise_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v a_o free_a promise_n where_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v free_o bestow_v and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n 8._o for_o man_n to_o live_v and_o die_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o they_o be_v a_o woeful_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a case_n for_o hereby_o they_o be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n mention_v doct._n 5._o to_o which_o the_o tender_a of_o this_o gracious_a covenant_n unto_o a_o people_n and_o their_o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o do_v give_v right_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o church_n chartor_n whereby_o she_o hold_v all_o these_o privilege_n act._n 2._o 38._o with_o 39_o but_o their_o salvation_n in_o that_o case_n be_v also_o render_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n impossible_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o offer_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n whereupon_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v yea_o and_o further_o to_o be_v without_o a_o actual_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o the_o save_a blessing_n of_o that_o gracious_a covenant_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o save_a faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o those_o blessing_n and_o the_o offer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o case_n in_o some_o respect_v no_o less_o lamentable_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a even_o though_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o within_o the_o outward_a bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o common_a blessing_n thereof_o rom._n 9_o 4._o matth._n 20._o 16._o for_o such_o be_v not_o only_o destitute_a of_o a_o claim_n and_o title_n to_o any_o of_o those_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n jer._n 31._o 33_o
6._o yet_o he_o employ_v his_o call_a minister_n and_o servant_n as_o instrument_n under_o he_o for_o carry_v on_o this_o work_n among_o who_o he_o do_v make_v special_a use_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o first_o do_v reveal_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o commit_v to_o write_v such_o truth_n concern_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o salvation_n joh._n 20._o 31._o while_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o elect_a upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v by_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o for_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v who_o they_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o write_n by_o which_o he_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 7._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o full_a agreement_n between_o the_o doctrine_n and_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o especial_o in_o hold_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n for_o a_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o salvation_n unto_o believer_n the_o latter_a have_v teach_v and_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v partly_o prefigure_v in_o type_n and_o partly_o foretell_v in_o prophecy_n by_o the_o former_a act_v 26._o 22_o 23._o for_o paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o foundation_n christ_n be_v lay_v by_o both_o while_o he_o say_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 8._o how_o little_a ground_n the_o papist_n have_v from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o scripture_n blasphemous_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a in_o who_o voice_n and_o sentence_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o believer_n ought_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o build_v appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n assert_v in_o the_o exposition_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o have_v equal_a influence_n upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o that_o peter_n who_o successor_n the_o pope_n do_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v have_v no_o privilege_n in_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 9_o though_o man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o combine_v together_o in_o ill_a psal._n 83._o 3._o as_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o it_o gen._n 6._o 5._o yet_o such_o be_v the_o antipathy_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o unto_o all_o other_o man_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o nothing_o less_o be_v require_v for_o unite_n all_o the_o elect_a among_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o joint_o endeavour_v the_o bring_v about_o of_o god_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o salvation_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v interpose_v as_o a_o arbyter_n with_o power_n cause_v the_o party_n at_o variance_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o become_v a_o centre_n wherein_o all_o those_o scatter_a line_n may_v meet_v and_o a_o corner_n wherein_o the_o several_a wall_n and_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n be_v conjoin_v for_o say_v paul_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o this_o union_n that_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v the_o extreme_a cornerstone_n vers._n 21._o in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o '_o grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o stately_a edifice_n be_v describe_v second_o from_o the_o artificial_a and_o altogether_o divine_a structure_n and_o join_v together_o of_o all_o its_o part_n which_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o any_o build_n this_o orderly_a frame_n and_o curious_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o first_o that_o the_o whole_a edifice_n and_o all_o its_o part_n be_v firm_o join_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n to_o wit_n by_o faith_n their_o life_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o prescript_n and_o example_n matth._n 11._o 29._o and_o their_o faith_n embrace_v he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n col._n 2._o 6._o even_o as_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o material_a building_n be_v make_v conform_v to_o the_o foundation_n next_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o edifice_n be_v strong_o join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n col._n 3._o 14._o and_o orderly_o situate_a every_o one_o act_v towards_o the_o good_a of_o another_o in_o their_o several_a station_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 25._o 26._o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o consequent_o be_v part_n of_o this_o building_n 1_o corinth_n 12._o 5_o even_o as_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o material_a building_n have_v a_o commodious_a correspondency_n one_o to_o another_o and_o thereby_o be_v fit_o frame_v together_o this_o edifice_n be_v describe_v three_o from_o its_o perpetual_a increase_n and_o growth_n flow_v also_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n which_o growth_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o grow_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a convert_n isa._n 54._o 3._o but_o also_o and_o main_o to_o every_o member_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v increase_v and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o last_o it_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o end_n intend_v in_o rear_v up_o this_o stately_a grow_a edifice_n even_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o presence_n and_o be_v perpetual_o serve_v and_o glorify_v as_o it_o be_v in_o solomon_n temple_n psal._n 132._o 13._o doct._n 1._o jesus_n christ_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o other_o building_n in_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o every_o stone_n of_o it_o do_v take_v immediate_a band_n upon_o the_o foundation_n all_o believer_n be_v most_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o material_a building_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o all_o the_o building_n no_o part_n thereof_o be_v except_v be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o say_v in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o strict_a conjunction_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o proportion_n between_o believer_n and_o christ_n as_o also_o among_o themselves_o even_o such_o as_o be_v branch_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n so_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o its_o part_n consist_v in_o this_o conjunction_n and_o proportion_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncomely_a than_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o be_v disproportion_v unto_o christ_n either_o in_o his_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o his_o coldrife_n affection_n to_o they_o or_o his_o not_o act_v orderly_o in_o his_o station_n for_o their_o good_a for_o the_o apostle_n describe_v this_o spiritual_a edifice_n from_o its_o divine_a structure_n and_o curious_a join_v of_o all_o its_o part_n as_o that_o wherein_o a_o great_a part_n of_o its_o beauty_n and_o strength_n do_v consist_v in_o who_o all_o the_o build_n fit_o frame_v together_o 3._o as_o this_o spiritual_a edifice_n do_v differ_v from_o other_o building_n that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a edifice_n but_o also_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o be_v endue_v with_o life_n a_o life_n which_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o flow_v from_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o foundation_n so_o this_o life_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o time_n but_o imperfect_a their_o spiritual_a grace_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v that_o fullness_n and_o strength_n which_o be_v require_v for_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o ascribe_v a_o spiritual_a growth_n to_o all_o the_o building_n do_v imply_v both_o those_o see_v growth_n suppon_v life_n and_o want_v of_o just_a stature_n and_o perfection_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n grow_v 4._o as_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o privilege_n which_o appertain_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o spiritual_a building_n who_o be_v yet_o on_o earth_n so_o this_o growth_n of_o they_o do_v flow_v from_o their_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o more_o their_o union_n with_o he_o be_v improve_v to_o the_o daily_o extract_v of_o a_o renew_a influence_n from_o he_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o thrive_v the_o better_a in_o this_o their_o spiritual_a growth_n for_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v growth_n to_o all_o this_o building_n and_o growth_n from_o their_o be_v in_o
which_o union_n be_v god_n covenant_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o church_n profess_v embrace_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o covenant_n when_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 50._o 5._o the_o other_o necessary_a to_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o unity_n in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n act._n 4._o 32._o by_o concurrence_n in_o purpose_n and_o act_n philip._n 1._o 27._o so_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o union_n and_o union_n in_o all_o those_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o union_n which_o god_n require_v among_o his_o people_n be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o sin_n or_o error_n isa._n 8._o 12._o nor_o yet_o a_o civil_a union_n only_o in_o thing_n worldly_a upon_o politic_a and_o civil_a interest_n act._n 12._o 20._o nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a outside_n agreement_n or_o live_v together_o only_o psal._n 55._o 21._o but_o a_o union_n in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o a_o union_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v author_n for_o therefore_o be_v it_o call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o the_o study_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n as_o be_v one_o prime_a instance_n of_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o vocation_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o some_o and_o the_o prevalency_n of_o pride_n passion_n love_v to_o self-interest_n and_o such_o like_o divide_v lust_n in_o other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n most_o difficile_a to_o be_v practise_v as_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o those_o grace_n mention_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o not_o attainable_a even_o by_o those_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o grace_n except_o they_o apply_v themselves_o whole_o to_o it_o and_o use_v the_o utmost_a of_o their_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o verse_n with_o the_o two_o precede_a and_o from_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n render_v endeavour_v imply_v study_n diligence_n and_o solicitude_n 4._o neither_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n and_o union_n in_o the_o church_n not_o second_v but_o rather_o contradict_v by_o practice_n nor_o yet_o some_o careless_a endeavour_n which_o be_v easy_o break_v by_o appear_a difficulty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o at_o our_o hand_n as_o the_o duty_n require_v for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v or_o for_o restore_a unity_n where_o it_o be_v already_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o less_o called-for_a than_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o that_o end_n so_o as_o we_o not_o only_o careful_o eschew_v what_o may_v on_o our_o part_n give_v cause_n of_o rent_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 13._o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v when_o a_o cause_n of_o rent_v be_v give_v by_o other_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o and_o that_o when_o a_o rent_n be_v make_v we_o spare_v no_o pain_n nor_o stand_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o proper_o be_v our_o own_o for_o have_v it_o remove_v gen._n 13._o 8_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not-weary_a of_o those_o endeavour_n under_o small_a appearance_n of_o present_a success_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o for_o he_o bid_v they_o serious_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o so_o many_o be_v the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v to_o make_v we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o except_o we_o be_v of_o such_o peaceable_a disposition_n as_o to_o digest_v many_o thing_n one_o in_o another_o which_o otherwise_o our_o corruption_n will_v make_v much_o stir_n about_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v at_o odds_n rend_v asunder_o as_o so_o many_o disjoint_v leg_n and_o arm_n and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n involve_v ourselves_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o several_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a broil_n and_o rupture_n for_o he_o call_v peace_n that_o be_v a_o peaceable_a disposition_n kthe_v in_o all_o our_o deportment_n the_o bond_n or_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n say_v he_o 6._o whatever_o difference_n may_v fall_v out_o among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peaceable_a walk_n one_o with_o another_o by_o counteracting_n and_o factious_a siding_n but_o aught_o to_o study_v unanimous_a and_o joint_a practice_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v agreement_n and_o where_o this_o peaceable_a deportment_n flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o tend_v much_o to_o preserve_v what_o remain_v of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o to_o regain_v what_o be_v already_o lose_v for_o peace_n with_o man_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v especial_o consist_v in_o our_o harmonious_a walk_v together_o flow_v from_o a_o peaceable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n for_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n vers._n 4._o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n he_o do_v now_o enforce_v the_o former_a exhortation_n to_o unity_n and_o peace_n first_o from_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a member_n thereof_o and_o for_o this_o end_n do_v reckon_v forth_o seven_o unity_n which_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o essential_a unity_n especial_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n also_o that_o therefore_o all_o profess_v christ_n shall_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o be_v one_o in_o all_o those_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o that_o bless_a society_n but_o also_o improve_v their_o unity_n in_o these_o for_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o lesser_a difference_n there_o be_v three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v so_o many_o bond_n and_o argument_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o invisible_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n knit_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n eph._n 3._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n among_o themselves_o joh._n 13._o 35._o and_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v one_o politic_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o conjoin_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o by_o external_a covenant_v psal._n 50._o 5._o and_o their_o serious_a profess_v of_o save_a truth_n act._n 8._o 12_o 13_o with_o 23._o and_o this_o body_n be_v but_o one_o the_o invisible_a church_n without_o all_o doubt_n be_v so_o and_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n make_v up_o of_o all_o christian_n and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o one_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o king_n law_n word_n sacrament_n of_o admission_n and_o nutrition_n which_o they_o visible_o subject_v themselves_o to_o and_o receive_v and_o have_v a_o grant_n of_o the_o same_o common_a privilege_n from_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o wit_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n who_o reside_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n isa._n 61._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n rom._n 8._o 9_o as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v by_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n animate_v move_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n present_o speak_v of_o 3._o as_o the_o church_n be_v one_o in_o these_o two_o so_o their_o hope_n follow_v upon_o effectual_a call_n be_v also_o one_o where_o by_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o hope_n as_o the_o object_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o good_a thing_n hope_v for_o as_o col._n 1._o 5_o especial_o heaven_n and_o glory_n the_o common_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n col._n 1._o 12._o which_o they_o get_v not_o in_o hand_n but_o only_o do_v possess_v it_o in_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24_o 25._o and_o this_o hope_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o to_o wit_n for_o kind_n and_o substance_n though_o there_o will_v be_v different_a degree_n in_o glory_n dan._n 12._o 2_o 3._o doct._n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n
and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o prodigious_a for_o christian_n to_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o than_o if_o the_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a natural_a body_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o tear_n and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o he_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n 2._o that_o any_o be_v a_o member_n of_o this_o one_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v quicken_v and_o act_v either_o by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a body_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o or_o by_o his_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n otherwise_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n and_o understanding_n can_v be_v a_o member_n no_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o â—1_n for_o he_o make_v this_o one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n of_o equal_a extent_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n 3._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v animate_v and_o act_v by_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o incite_v to_o the_o study_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n see_v divid_v lust_n and_o practice_n be_v among_o those_o sin_n which_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n see_v ver_fw-la 30._o 31._o and_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o that_o one_o spirit_n be_v give_v of_o purpose_n to_o make_v each_o member_n either_o useful_a to_o another_o by_o that_o wherein_o it_o excel_v or_o indigent_a of_o the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o that_o wherein_o it_o come_v short_a and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o from_o vers_n 14._o to_o the_o end_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n 4._o as_o a_o external_a call_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o profess_a obedience_n thereto_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o any_o be_v of_o this_o mystical_a invisible_a body_n and_o quicken_v and_o act_v by_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o this_o one_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o actual_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o natural_a state_n to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o have_v this_o one_o spirit_n to_o be_v necessary_o join_v with_o their_o call_n to_o wit_n their_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o external_a call_n and_o their_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n and_o have_v the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a and_o effectual_a call_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v 5._o though_o effectual_a calling_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v none_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o joh._n 6._o 44._o yet_o none_o be_v complete_o call_v until_o he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n call_v and_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o god_n do_v actual_o work_v and_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o that_o end_n for_o what_o he_o call_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o god_n calling_n be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v their_o call_n because_o then_o only_o be_v we_o call_v when_o we_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n say_v he_o 6._o as_o those_o who_o be_v yet_o in_o nature_n not_o effectual_o call_v be_v in_o a_o hopeless_a state_n have_v no_o right_a to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o no_o ground_n to_o hope_v for_o it_o how_o big_a soever_o they_o be_v otherways_o in_o their_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o so_o effectual_a calling_n do_v open_a to_o the_o person'called_a a_o large_a door_n of_o well-grounded_n hope_n that_o whatever_o be_v his_o misery_n here_o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o bless_v in_o the_o full_a enjoy_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o hereafter_o for_o the_o call_v man_n only_o have_v right_a to_o those_o rich_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n by_o call_v he_o do_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o call_v man_n according_a to_o his_o hope_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o with_o 24._o for_o therefore_o be_v those_o glorious_a thing_n hoped-for_a call_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o call_v saint_n be_v all_o of_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a prize_n of_o their_o high_a call_n and_o shall_v live_v together_o in_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o concord_n while_o they_o be_v here_o their_o joint_n aim_v at_o one_o mark_n shall_v make_v they_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o heart_n especial_o see_v there_o be_v that_o in_o glory_n which_o will_v suffice_v all_o and_o their_o seek_v of_o one_o thing_n need_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n but_o rather_o of_o unity_n in_o heart_n mind_n and_o affection_n for_o why_o shall_v they_o strive_v together_o who_o not_o only_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 8._o but_o also_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o yea_o heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v together_o in_o glory_n for_o he_o press_v their_o keep_a unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o heaven_n and_o glory_n hoped-for_a will_v suffice_v all_o and_o be_v enjoy_v by_o all_o even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n vers._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v other_o three_o of_o these_o unity_n which_o be_v also_o so_o many_o bond_n of_o and_o incitement_n to_o that_o unity_n exhort_v unto_o ver_fw-la 3._o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n which_o title_n though_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o according_o be_v give_v to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o master_n mal._n 1._o 6._o yet_o see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v to_o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o of_o god_n the_o father_n ver_fw-la 6._o therefore_o it_o ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v astrict_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n due_a by_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v the_o elect_a from_o their_o natural_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n under_o sin_n satan_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o and_o hereby_o have_v purchase_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o mediator_n lord-depute_a and_o administrator_n under_o the_o father_n philip._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o to_o who_o either_o as_o partner_n or_o substitute_n he_o will_v communicate_v this_o his_o glory_n of_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o his_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o second_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n where_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v also_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n god_n col._n 2._o 12._o of_o the_o object_n which_o it_o apprehend_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n act._n 24._o 14._o and_o especial_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n philip._n 3._o 9_o yet_o by_o faith_n be_v main_o here_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n propon_v by_o god_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o gal._n 1._o 23._o and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v but_o one_o because_o though_o in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v propon_v diverse_a way_n and_o with_o considerable_a variation_n in_o some_o weighty_a circumstance_n eph._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o in_o substance_n it_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o act._n 15._o 11._o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o from_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o remain_v the_o same_o both_o for_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n heb._n 12._o 27_o 28._o and_o though_o there_o be_v different_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n about_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o occasion_v different_a faith_n see_v ver_n 13._o yet_o there_o be_v only_o this_o one_o
faith_n allow_v by_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o faith_n but_o this_o one_o in_o true_a believer_n if_o we_o look_v to_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o agreement_n in_o those_o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o those_o in_o all_o whatever_o may_v be_v their_o difference_n about_o other_o inferior_a truth_n act._n 4._o 12._o three_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n whereby_o be_v mean_v neither_o the_o baptism_n of_o affliction_n mat._n 20._o 22._o nor_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 1._o 5._o but_o the_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v enjoin_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n administrate_v or_o receive_v this_o ordinance_n but_o of_o its_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o have_v the_o same_o author_n christ_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o outward_a element_n for_o kind_n act._n 8._o 36._o the_o same_o way_n of_o administration_n enjoin_v matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o same_o end_n and_o use_n towards_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v rom._n 6._o 3._o 4._o doct._n 1._o all_o these_o who_o be_v of_o this_o one_o body_n animate_v and_o act_v by_o this_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v well-grounded_n hope_v of_o glory_n they_o must_v and_o do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o christ_n as_o lord_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n act_n 9_o 6._o and_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o for_o he_o make_v their_o be_v of_o one_o body_n have_v one_o spirit_n and_o one_o hope_v and_o their_o subjection_n to_o this_o one_o lord_n of_o equal_a extent_n one_o lord_n say_v he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o dominion_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o keep_v unity_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o not_o only_o he_o do_v press_v most_o vehement_o upon_o his_o follower_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o also_o do_v most_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o father_n for_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o beside_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n to_o fall_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o neglect_v their_o master_n work_v commit_v to_o they_o for_o he_o press_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o lord._n 3._o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o subject_n rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o search_v out_o and_o know_v by_o sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n but_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v lay_v hold_n upon_o by_o faith_n and_o credit_v give_v to_o it_o because_o of_o his_o authority_n who_o have_v reveal_v it_o for_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o his_o make_a mention_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n christ_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n say_v he_o 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n thereof_o do_v profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o way_n to_o salvation_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n for_o keep_v concord_n and_o unity_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o may_v occasion_v dissension_n and_o strife_n this_o agreement_n in_o the_o main_a in_o the_o journey_n end_n and_o the_o necessary_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o it_o shall_v make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o fall_v at_o odds_o and_o strife_n about_o other_o thing_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o moment_n for_o he_o press_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n 5._o the_o wise_a lord_n have_v judge_v it_o fit_v to_o add_v the_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o enable_v to_o take_v up_o and_o understand_v that_o doctrine_n and_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o as_o have_v the_o purpose_n of_o it_o not_o only_o exhibit_v and_o represent_v to_o our_o ear_n in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o our_o eye_n also_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o have_v not_o only_o his_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o it_o but_o also_o his_o seal_n and_o pledge_v for_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n he_o present_o add_v there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v add_v sacrament_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v but_o also_o for_o engage_v the_o party_n receiver_n unto_o such_o duty_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n do_v press_v upon_o he_o a_o sacrament_n be_v as_o a_o military_a oath_n whereby_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o fight_v under_o the_o lord_n banner_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o he_o for_o he_o do_v press_v they_o to_o duty_n even_o to_o keep_v unity_n from_o this_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o one_o baptism_n 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unto_o the_o receive_n whereof_o all_o do_v accord_n be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o make_v they_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o thing_n see_v this_o oneness_n in_o baptism_n do_v imply_v our_o communion_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o sacrament_n which_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o near_o concern_v and_o that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v solemn_o engage_v to_o go_v about_o our_o master_n work_n rom._n 6._o 4._o and_o so_o to_o eschew_v all_o rent_a and_o fall_v out_o among_o ourselves_o by_o which_o his_o work_n be_v much_o retard_v for_o he_o make_v this_o another_o argument_n to_o enforce_v unity_n that_o they_o do_v all_o partake_v of_o one_o baptism_n only_o know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n even_o though_o they_o err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a truth_n so_o long_o as_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v though_o mix_v with_o much_o of_o their_o own_o superstitious_a trash_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v one_o common_a baptism_n with_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o keep_v unity_n with_o they_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o respect_n we_o be_v only_o hereby_o tie_v to_o seek_v union_n with_o they_o not_o by_o join_v in_o their_o schism_n or_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o by_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o those_o and_o if_o they_o be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o other_o essential_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n here_o mention_v as_o of_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o oneness_n of_o baptism_n do_v engage_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o endeavour_v for_o our_o part_n to_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o those_o seven_o unity_n or_o bond_n and_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v separately_z but_o joint_o as_o to_o the_o press_v of_o unity_n yea_o and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o one_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o it_o engage_v we_o to_o own_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v right_a and_o own_a by_o god_n provide_v always_o we_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o in_o these_o respect_n and_o with_o those_o limitation_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o unity_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o heretical_a church_n even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o vers._n 6._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o here_o be_v the_o seven_o unity_n which_o be_v the_o last_o bond_n or_o tie_v of_o the_o church_n essential_a unity_n and_o serve_v also_o for_o a_o argument_n persuade_v to_o keep_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o other_o lesser_a difference_n which_o argument_n be_v first_o propound_v to_o wit_n all_o believer_n have_v one_o common_a god_n and_o father_n for_o though_o god_n as_o creator_n be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n
come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n to_o ver_fw-la 12._o second_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n to_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o 1._o in_o this_o verse_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n and_o pre-occupation_n of_o a_o objection_n he_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n and_o different_a measure_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o what_o he_o say_v of_o those_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v one_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v which_o nevertheless_o be_v so_o far_o from_o dissolve_v in_o reason_n the_o bond_n of_o union_n that_o upon_o the_o contrary_n they_o do_v contribute_v much_o for_o keep_v of_o it_o firm_a in_o so_o far_o as_o though_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v his_o own_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n either_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o grace_n differ_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o other_o yet_o all_o those_o different_a grace_n of_o the_o several_a member_n be_v bestow_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o christ_n the_o giver_n to_o prescribe_v and_o measure_v out_o unto_o every_o one_o where_o by_o grace_n be_v not_o mean_v god_n favour_n or_o grace_v free_o bestow_v as_o in_o other_o place_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 2._o 8_o but_o the_o fruit_n flow_v from_o this_o grace_n to_o wit_n grace_v free_o give_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o office_n which_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o save_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o regenerate_a call_v grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o and_o be_v evidence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o second_o common_a gift_n call_v grace_n eph._n 3._o 8._o because_o they_o be_v free_o give_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v here_o chief_o mean_v as_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o instance_n give_v ver_fw-la 11._o because_o it_o be_v only_o in_o those_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n wherein_o real_a believer_n do_v differ_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o whereas_o all_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o although_o they_o differ_v also_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n receive_v of_o those_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o in_o which_o respect_n even_o save_v grace_n may_v be_v also_o here_o mean_v doct._n 1._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o every_o one_o some_o gift_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o those_o either_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a come_v to_o age_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o common_a reason_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o or_o save_v grace_n also_o as_o to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o he_o say_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o dispense_v his_o grace_n and_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o not_o in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o a_o different_a measure_n so_o that_o though_o the_o same_o save_a grace_n for_o substance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o true_o regenerate_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o in_o any_o measure_n who_o be_v visible_a professor_n only_o and_o though_o all_o have_v some_o common_a gift_n whereby_o in_o some_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v make_v profitable_a in_o their_o station_n to_o the_o body_n yet_o none_o have_v all_o gift_n nor_o all_o the_o same_o office_n wherein_o they_o may_v exercise_v their_o gift_n ver_fw-la 11._o nor_o yet_o do_v all_o receive_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o those_o common_a gift_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v while_o he_o say_v grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o a_o measure_n 3._o the_o great_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o any_o be_v far_o below_o that_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o give_v unto_o none_o so_o much_o but_o there_o be_v always_o somewhat_o want_v and_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v most_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v more_o for_o their_o receive_a grace_n according_a to_o a_o measure_n imply_v their_o receipt_n be_v capable_a of_o increase_n and_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o between_o their_o receipt_n and_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 34._o to_o every_o one_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n 4._o the_o want_n of_o some_o excellent_a gift_n bestow_v upon_o other_o or_o of_o that_o excellent_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n which_o other_o have_v do_v not_o argue_v a_o man_n unregenerate_a or_o whole_o destitute_a of_o save_a grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o even_o those_o who_o have_v one_o hope_n lord_n faith_n god_n and_o father_n and_o consequent_o have_v save_v grace_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o be_v not_o all_o gift_a with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o with_o a_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n while_o he_o say_v but_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n 5._o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v a_o ordinary_a occasion_n of_o division_n and_o strife_n in_o so_o far_o as_o these_o divide_v lust_n of_o pride_n contempt_n envy_n discouragement_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o stir_v and_o vent_v themselves_o from_o those_o different_a measure_n for_o the_o apostle_n his_o enter_v upon_o this_o argument_n for_o union_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n by_o the_o adversitive_a particle_n but_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o take_v occasion_n to_o rend_v upon_o that_o diversity_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v joint_o preoccupy_v a_o objection_n against_o union_n and_o bring_v a_o argument_n for_o it_o but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 6._o whatever_o be_v man_n proneness_n and_o inclination_n to_o rend_v and_o divide_v because_o of_o different_a receipt_n and_o measure_n yet_o that_o same_o diversity_n if_o well_o consider_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o strong_a tie_n and_o bond_n of_o union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o hereby_o none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_o gift_v can_v say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o other_o but_o every_o one_o be_v make_v mutual_o indigent_a of_o one_o another_o help_n and_o even_o the_o mean_a in_o some_o measure_n furnish_v to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o see_v paul_n prove_v this_o excellent_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o different_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v to_o enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v 7._o this_o do_v also_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n from_o this_o ground_n of_o diversity_n of_o gift_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o we_o have_v of_o that_o kind_n be_v free_o give_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o nor_o to_o abuse_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o giver_n and_o that_o both_o our_o gift_n and_o measure_n however_o diverse_a do_v yet_o come_v from_o one_o rise_v fountain_n and_o author_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o in_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o that_o this_o one_o author_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n god_n man_n mediator_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v all_o thing_n give_v of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o quarrel_v for_o our_o own_o measure_n it_o be_v his_o allowance_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o wise_o mark_v 7._o 37._o but_o also_o aught_o to_o employ_v our_o gift_n and_o several_a measure_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o rent_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v unity_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n upon_o those_o consideration_n that_o they_o be_v give_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n but_o to_o every_o one_o be_v grace_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n vers._n 8._o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v
apostle_n teach_v while_n prove_v the_o variety_n of_o gift_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o those_o diverse_a office_n wherein_o those_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o public_a minister_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o much_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o private_a gift_n of_o other_o in_o so_o far_o especial_o as_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o work_v save_a grace_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o for_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o here_o but_o else_o where_o rom._n 12._o 6._o 1_o coâ—_n 12._o 28._o be_v to_o give_v a_o induction_n of_o those_o various_a gift_n bestow_v by_o christ_n upon_o his_o church_n do_v begin_v with_o and_o insist_v main_o on_o those_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o his_o public_a minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 5._o a_o ministry_n send_v by_o christ_n and_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o ministerial_a gift_n for_o the_o conscientious_a discharge_n of_o that_o call_n be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o people_n whereby_o christ_n do_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o bring_v about_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v present_a upon_o earth_n joh._n 14._o 12._o for_o when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n he_o give_v in_o a_o special_a gift_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o supply_n of_o his_o absence_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v never_o appoint_v such_o a_o office-bearer_n in_o his_o house_n as_o the_o pope_n who_o papist_n call_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o christ_n now_o absent_a in_o heaven_n nor_o yet_o of_o a_o lord_n prelate_n common_o call_v bishop_n who_o according_a to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o that_o office_n be_v one_o entrust_v with_o the_o actual_a oversight_n of_o many_o congregation_n and_o of_o whole_a province_n with_o a_o degree_n of_o authority_n flow_v from_o their_o office_n over_o and_o above_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n within_o those_o bound_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v those_o great_a office_n and_o office-bearer_n as_o necessary_a in_o his_o house_n how_o shall_v the_o apostle_n have_v pass_v they_o over_o not_o only_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o purpose_n but_o also_o here_o where_o he_o be_v reckon_v forth_o those_o gift_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v to_o supply_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o want_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n upon_o earth_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o supply_v by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o appointment_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_a and_o deacon_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o mention_v yet_o those_o great_a office_n the_o mention_v whereof_o will_v have_v be_v so_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o purpose_n can_v not_o be_v well_o omit_v now_o none_o of_o those_o be_v here_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v not_o entrust_v all_o with_o a_o public_a office_n in_o his_o house_n but_o some_o only_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o and_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 17._o neither_o be_v all_o office-bearer_n entrust_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n and_o therefore_o not_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o part_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v all_o by_o some_o reject_v other_o who_o come_v not_o up_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o those_o for_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n some_o only_a and_o not_o all_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v always_o raise_v and_o yet_o will_v raise_v up_o man_n in_o his_o church_n according_a to_o what_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o time_n require_v and_o though_o we_o have_v not_o ground_n to_o look_v for_o man_n extraordinary_a whether_o for_o gift_n or_o office_n yet_o for_o man_n singular_o assist_v in_o their_o ordinary_a station_n when_o the_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v call_v for_o such_o for_o here_o when_o there_o be_v extraordinary_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v lay_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v complete_v the_o jewish_a way_n of_o religion_n once_o establish_v by_o god_n to_o be_v put_v down_o the_o lord_n christ_n send_v forth_o extraordinary_a office-bearer_n and_o extraordinary_o assist_v for_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o about_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n 9_o so_o wise_a and_o merciful_a be_v the_o lord_n christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o overburthen_v his_o servant_n too_o much_o but_o where_o their_o work_n go_v beyond_o their_o strength_n he_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v how_o a_o part_n of_o their_o burden_n may_v be_v take_v on_o by_o other_o for_o the_o work_n of_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o do_v allow_v they_o co-worker_n and_o fellow-helper_n even_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n etc._n etc._n 10._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o order_n though_o mediate_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n christ_n will_v own_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o himself_o which_o hold_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n call_v of_o fit_a man_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o make_v the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n though_o it_o be_v mediate_v only_o and_o by_o man_n to_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o immediate_a extraordinary_a call_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 11._o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o both_o the_o judgement_n of_o people_n be_v inform_v and_o their_o affection_n wrought_v upon_o and_o as_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o servant_n with_o answerable_a gift_n for_o effectuate_a both_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v either_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o gift_n neither_o the_o sound_n plain_a able_a teach_v gift_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o operative_a or_o take_v upon_o the_o affection_n nor_o yet_o the_o pithy_a move_a pastoral_a gift_n that_o work_v upon_o the_o affection_n though_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o who_o have_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n dispense_v both_o those_o gift_n and_o ofttimes_o not_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n vers._n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o far_o enlarge_v himself_o upon_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o that_o general_a argument_n for_o union_n take_v from_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o all_o come_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n he_o do_v now_o fall_v upon_o its_o second_o branch_n enforce_v unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o office_n because_o they_o be_v all_o give_v for_o promote_a one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n which_o end_n be_v first_o propound_v in_o this_o verse_n in_o three_o different_a expression_n all_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o who_o the_o ministerial_a function_n have_v reference_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o people_n the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o that_o disorderly_a disjointed_a and_o confuse_a frame_n posture_n and_o condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v and_o to_o fix_v they_o in_o a_o well-ordered_a compact_a spiritual_a frame_n and_o state_n which_o be_v attain_v when_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o one_o to_o another_o by_o love_n for_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o prepare_v fit_a and_o dispose_v thing_n in_o a_o orderly_a frame_n rom._n 9_o 22._o and_o especial_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o rend_v asunder_o mark_v 1._o 19_o or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o due_a place_n and_o order_n as_o disjointed_a member_n
what_o he_o present_o speak_v of_o that_o great_a end_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o ministerial_a gift_n and_o first_o he_o illustrate_v it_o in_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o term_n of_o its_o duration_n by_o show_v how_o long_o not_o all_o those_o forementioned_a office_n ver_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v and_o last_v the_o term_n whereof_o in_o a_o word_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o expression_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v before_o that_o day_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o work_n be_v to_o continue_v until_o all_o the_o elect_n some_o whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v much_o less_o call_v and_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v do_v differ_v in_o many_o thing_n among_o themselves_o do_v come_v or_o meet_v for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v read_v in_o that_o complete_a unity_n not_o only_o of_o opinion_n but_o also_o and_o especial_o of_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v manifest_v in_o that_o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o in_o glory_n call_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v its_o first_o rise_n from_o faith_n however_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o distance_n from_o christ_n imply_v in_o it_o shall_v then_o cease_v 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o which_o grace_n of_o faith_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o which_o speak_v somewhat_o more_o than_o our_o simple_a know_v of_o he_o even_o a_o know_v he_o as_o our_o own_o and_o with_o a_o special_a application_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o as_o we_o give_v due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o doct_n 10._o second_o he_o show_v what_o unity_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v even_o that_o which_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o member_n shall_v attain_v to_o be_v come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o degree_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o state_n be_v here_o call_v a_o perfect_a man_n or_o a_o man_n come_v to_o full_a and_o perfect_a age_n because_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o church_n and_o all_o her_o lively_a member_n as_o their_o ripe_a and_o complete_a age_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o infancy_n childhood_n and_o grow_a age_n here_o in_o the_o world_n three_o he_o show_v when_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o her_o ripe_a and_o manly_a age_n to_o wit_n when_o she_o attain_v that_o measure_n of_o perfection_n called_z her_o stature_n with_o allusion_n to_o the_o ripe_a age_n of_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a stature_n that_o measure_n i_o say_v of_o perfection_n which_o christ_n shall_v fill_v they_o with_o in_o glory_n or_o whereby_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v full_o complete_a there_o be_v none_o of_o his_o member_n then_o want_v and_o all_o of_o they_o come_v to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n or_o a_o measure_n of_o perfection_n answer_v though_o not_o in_o equality_n yet_o in_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o their_o head_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n conform_v in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o this_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v take_v any_o or_o all_o of_o those_o way_n for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o perfection_n doct._n 1._o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v continual_o in_o motion_n and_o on_o foot_n until_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n no_o not_o one_o being_n want_v even_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n be_v effectual_o call_v and_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o attain_v to_o their_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v for_o the_o term_n to_o which_o that_o edify_a work_n mention_v ver_fw-la 12._o shall_v continue_v be_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o stand_a ordinance_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o church-office_n to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n for_o edify_v his_o body_n but_o those_o which_o be_v already_o give_v in_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o those_o be_v to_o continue_v either_o more_o visible_o or_o hid_o in_o some_o one_o place_n or_o other_o in_o despite_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 20._o for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o edify_v the_o body_n speak_v of_o ver_fw-la 12._o be_v to_o continue_v until_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 3._o there_o be_v none_o no_o not_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v above_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v without_o reach_n of_o be_v better_v by_o it_o even_o minister_n themselves_o must_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o edify_v by_o this_o ordinance_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v in_o save_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o for_o even_o paul_n reckon_v himself_o among_o those_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o have_v its_o due_a effect_n upon_o while_o he_o say_v not_o you_o all_o but_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n 4._o as_o the_o elect_a by_o nature_n be_v far_o remove_v from_o god_n from_o christ_n and_o one_o from_o another_o so_o their_o great_a work_n when_o once_o convert_v shall_v be_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n will_v be_v to_o tend_v and_o advance_v by_o degree_n towards_o a_o complete_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n as_o the_o great_a scope_n they_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o point_n or_o centre_n which_o they_o propose_v unto_o themselves_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o former_a of_o those_o be_v suppon_v and_o the_o latter_a express_v while_o he_o say_v till_o we_o all_o come_v or_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n &c_n &c_n 5._o this_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o believer_n with_o god_n and_o with_o one_o another_o in_o god_n be_v not_o attain_v at_o the_o first_o yea_o not_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o before_o the_o resurrection_n until_o than_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o alienation_n and_o distance_n not_o only_o from_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6._o but_o also_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o both_o in_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v till_o we_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n which_o imply_v there_o will_v be_v some_o time_n before_o we_o come_v at_o it_o even_o till_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o glory_n 6._o diversity_n of_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o minister_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_a appoint_v of_o god_n for_o work_v up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v occasion_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o strife_n and_o emulation_n schism_n or_o faction_n 1_o corinth_n 3._o 4._o much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v improven_v by_o minister_n for_o begett_v or_o entertain_v division_n or_o rent_n either_o among_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 15_o 16._o for_o he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 12._o diversity_n of_o office_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o diverse_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n ver_fw-la 7._o be_v all_o give_v to_o promote_v this_o unity_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o raise_v division_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n 7._o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n wherein_o the_o saint_n do_v walk_v towards_o this_o bless_a and_o perfect_a union_n in_o so_o far_o as_o faith_n unit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o through_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o chap._n 2._o 15._o which_o union_n by_o faith_n be_v a_o step_n towards_o and_o end_v in_o that_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o
already_o convert_v even_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o none_o who_o live_v on_o earth_n can_v just_o account_v themselves_o to_o be_v above_o this_o ordinance_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o also_o be_v one_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o those_o who_o be_v already_o quicken_v by_o it_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o edification_n intend_v to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o attain_v upon_o soul_n though_o they_o be_v preserve_v free_a from_o error_n except_o they_o also_o know_v the_o truth_n adhere_v to_o it_o and_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o paul_n have_v mention_v one_o fruit_n of_o that_o spiritual_a edification_n mention_v ver_n 12._o to_o be_v freedom_n from_o error_n and_o infection_n from_o false_a teacher_n ver_fw-la 14._o he_o here_o add_v another_o that_o speak_v or_o cleave_v to_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o our_o make_a conscience_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o the_o hazard_n of_o be_v surprise_v with_o error_n and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o so_o far_o as_o than_o we_o be_v so_o much_o busy_v about_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o vain_a and_o giddy_a notion_n of_o a_o unsettle_a head_n for_o paul_n have_v dehort_v they_o from_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n subjoin_v as_o a_o preservative_n from_o that_o unsettle_a temper_n but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o who_o live_v under_o the_o drop_n of_o ordinance_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n so_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o evident_a mark_n that_o they_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v also_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n for_o hereby_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o our_o lord_n table_n whereat_o we_o feed_v joh._n 15._o 8._o hereby_o we_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o many_o rich_a privilege_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o ride_v out_o against_o a_o storm_n in_o try_v time_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o conhexion_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n teach_v that_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o child_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n when_o grow_v and_o grow_a christian_n will_v ride_v it_o out_o for_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o make_v believer_n grow_v do_v show_v they_o ought_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o say_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v 5._o as_o we_o do_v then_o sincere_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n when_o we_o make_v evident_a our_o so_o do_v by_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n both_o to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o so_o our_o love_n be_v then_o true_o christian_n and_o not_o a_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o moral_a virtue_n only_o when_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n and_o the_o result_n of_o our_o adhere_n to_o it_o by_o faith_n for_o therefore_o paul_n conjoyn_v these_o two_o make_v the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o former_a while_o he_o say_v but_o speak_v or_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n 6._o that_o christian_n may_v grow_v in_o grace_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a they_o labour_v to_o have_v both_o their_o understanding_n enlighten_v with_o truth_n and_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n inflame_v with_o love_n without_o either_o of_o which_o our_o growth_n be_v not_o christian_n and_o spiritual_a but_o either_o superstitious_a and_o blind_a even_o a_o growth_n in_o error_n if_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o enlighten_v or_o growth_n in_o pride_n conceit_n self-love_n and_o arrogance_n if_o the_o head_n only_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o therefore_o he_o prescribe_v that_o by_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v grow_v up_o 7._o this_o christian_a growth_n must_v not_o only_o be_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o grace_n must_v be_v grow_v not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n but_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o must_v grow_v according_a to_o all_o the_o ordinary_a dimension_n or_o in_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o duty_n both_o of_o our_o general_n and_o particular_a call_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o live_a body_n who_o grow_v equal_o and_o proportional_o in_o all_o their_o part_n of_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o depth_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o 8._o then_o do_v christian_n grow_v as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n towards_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o like_o he_o incorporate_v in_o he_o and_o one_o with_o he_o that_o full_a conformity_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o most_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o glory_n be_v the_o mark_n and_o scope_n towards_o which_o they_o tend_v and_o without_o attain_v whereof_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o satisfy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v enough_o for_o say_v he_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o 9_o though_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a emulation_n among_o christian_n so_o as_o to_o strive_v who_o may_v grow_v most_o and_o outstripe_v other_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o division_n envious_a strife_n or_o carnal_a emulation_n among_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n so_o as_o to_o envy_v the_o progress_n of_o other_o or_o cast_v stumbling-block_n in_o their_o way_n to_o retard_v they_o but_o a_o harmonious_a on-going_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o progress_n one_o of_o another_o see_v they_o be_v to_o grow_v as_o the_o part_n of_o one_o body_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n for_o so_o much_o do_v paul_n here_o teach_v we_o may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ._n vers._n 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v illustrate_v the_o forementioned_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n four_a and_o joint_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n by_o show_v how_o all_o gift_n and_o office_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n and_o furtherance_n of_o that_o growth_n whereof_o he_o speak_v ver_fw-la 15._o while_o he_o describe_v christ_n the_o head_n present_o speak_v of_o from_o his_o influence_n upon_o and_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n his_o body_n wherein_o he_o allude_v to_o a_o natural_a live_a body_n and_o the_o way_n how_o it_o be_v orderly_o make_v up_o of_o its_o several_a member_n join_v together_o by_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n do_v receive_v life_n motion_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n from_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o bond_n and_o ligament_n whereby_o the_o particular_a member_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v life_n and_o nourishment_n unto_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o convey_v they_o unto_o other_o so_o that_o every_o member_n do_v receive_v due_a increase_n and_o thereby_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v come_v to_o maturity_n and_o growth_n in_o allusion_n to_o which_o way_n of_o the_o natural_a growth_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n he_o show_v first_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o spiritual_a influence_n draw_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o whole_a body_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v militant_a on_o earth_n or_o all_o sincere_a believer_n the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n be_v join_v fit_o or_o orderly_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n and_o also_o firm_o or_o compact_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o second_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o join_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a joint_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_z ewe_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v every_o thing_n that_o join_v believer_n with_o christ_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v either_o joint_n and_o bond_n of_o inward_a
union_n and_o communion_n to_o wit_n the_o spirit_n on_o christ_n part_n and_o faith_n and_o love_n on_o we_o or_o of_o external_a union_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o those_o function_n and_o office_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o house_n yea_o and_o also_o all_o natural_a and_o civil_a relation_n when_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o they_o be_v all_o call_v joint_n of_o subministration_n or_o supply_v for_o the_o word_n read_v better_a so_o than_o as_o they_o be_v render_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v to_o show_v that_o those_o do_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o channel_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n by_o which_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o matter_n of_o growth_n be_v convey_v both_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o show_v three_o that_o the_o whole_a member_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v thus_o conjoin_v do_v not_o only_a themselves_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o furniture_n and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n communicate_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o joint_n or_o bond_n make_v increase_n and_o grow_v but_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n thus_o conjoin_v to_o grow_v and_o this_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o those_o joint_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n be_v bless_v and_o make_v effectual_a to_o the_o effect_n mention_v which_o effectual_a work_n and_o bless_v of_o increase_n and_o nourishment_n follow_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v unto_o the_o member_n or_o part_n without_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n joh._n 3._o 34._o or_o unto_o all_o alike_o but_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n that_o be_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o christ_n judge_v sufficient_a and_o most_o convenient_a to_o every_o member_n according_a to_o the_o place_n and_o function_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o use_n which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v of_o they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o he_o show_v the_o end_n of_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o its_o member_n to_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a and_o advantage_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o the_o advancement_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o particular_a member_n only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o their_o edification_n and_o growth_n be_v carry_v along_v in_o and_o contribute_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o flow_v from_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o all_o the_o member_n which_o do_v not_o look_v to_o itself_o only_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 5_o but_o make_v every_o part_n contribute_v all_o what_o it_o be_v and_o can_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a hence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n and_o believer_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o they_o member_n see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22_o 23._o so_o all_o thing_n requisite_a unto_o believer_n to_o make_v they_o a_o body_n do_v flow_v from_o christ_n their_o union_n order_n bond_n of_o union_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v their_o growth_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o all_o be_v from_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o full_o teach_v from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o most_o orderly_a and_o firm_a union_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n with_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o this_o union_n be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o make_v increase_n thereby_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n a_o member_n cut_v off_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n can_v be_v nourish_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v do_v make_v increase_n the_o first_o word_n fit_o join_v do_v express_v the_o orderly_a frame_n and_o proportion_n of_o all_o the_o member_n in_o this_o union_n the_o second_o compact_a express_v the_o firmness_n of_o this_o union_n 3._o as_o there_o be_v joint_n and_o bond_n both_o of_o the_o internal_a and_o external_a union_n of_o this_o body_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o exposition_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o common_a gift_n so_o that_o god_n do_v make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o both_o as_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o instrument_n of_o communication_n whereby_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a nourishment_n unto_o the_o respective_a member_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o scare_v we_o from_o divide_v or_o rent_v upon_o these_o or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o those_o in_o the_o several_a member_n for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v compact_v by_o every_o joint_n and_o he_o call_v they_o joint_n of_o supply_n whereby_o furniture_n be_v convey_v his_o general_a scope_n wherein_o be_v to_o enforce_v the_o study_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o of_o diversity_n of_o grace_n gift_n and_o office_n compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v or_o every_o joint_n of_o supply_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o this_o body_n either_o dead_a or_o idle_a or_o live_v and_o work_v only_o to_o itself_o but_o what_o life_n or_o nourishment_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o head_n that_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o for_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n from_o the_o lord_n in_o every_o member_n according_a to_o which_o it_o make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o as_o there_o be_v no_o member_n of_o this_o body_n which_o receive_v the_o essential_a operation_n and_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o as_o all_o receive_v some_o measure_n less_o or_o more_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o especial_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o by_o extend_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o it_o that_o be_v all_o which_o god_n require_v for_o he_o say_v the_o whole_a body_n or_o all_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 6._o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o improve_n of_o our_o measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n receive_v which_o of_o itself_o and_o without_o the_o effectual_a operation_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n spirit_n will_v bring_v about_o the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o advantage_n either_o of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o on_o this_o pretence_n to_o ly-by_a do_v nothing_o but_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o measure_n receive_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o a_o blessing_n to_o our_o so_o do_v for_o he_o say_v increase_n be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o both_o those_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a operation_n and_o the_o activity_n of_o every_o part_n or_o member_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n even_o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n 7._o as_o all_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n do_v make_v increase_n and_o grow_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n so_o that_o be_v only_o true_a growth_n and_o a_o growth_n whereof_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v fountain_n and_o author_n which_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o bring_v advantage_n to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a but_o not_o that_o growth_n which_o seem_v to_o bring_v some_o benefit_n to_o a_o few_o with_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n make_v increase_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n say_v he_o 8._o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o degree_n of_o growth_n attain_v here_o neither_o by_o the_o church_n in_o general_a nor_o its_o lively_a member_n in_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v degree_n yet_o want_v of_o their_o full_a and_o just_a stature_n so_o the_o measure_n of_o growth_n and_o increase_v already_o receive_v shall_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o for_o attain_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o growth_n and_o advantage_n not_o only_o to_o ourselves_o but_o also_o to_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o he_o say_v every_o member_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o increase_v receive_v be_v to_o be_v improven_v for_o attain_v more_o even_o further_a edification_n 9_o the_o more_o a_o man_n
do_v find_v himself_o incline_v and_o constrain_v to_o improve_v in_o his_o station_n and_o according_a to_o his_o measure_n all_o his_o receipt_n whether_o of_o save_v grace_n or_o common_a gift_n to_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o other_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n he_o may_v the_o more_o certain_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o charity_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v act_v by_o it_o for_o he_o make_v love_v the_o impulsive_a cause_n why_o the_o several_a member_n do_v improve_v all_o their_o receipt_n for_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n while_o he_o say_v it_o make_v increase_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n vers._n 17._o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o dehort_v they_o from_o all_o impiety_n and_o profanity_n in_o the_o general_n contrary_a to_o that_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o vocation_n press_v ver_fw-la 1._o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o wickedness_n from_o which_o he_o dehort_v they_o in_o the_o conversation_n of_o those_o other_o gentile_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v and_o live_v in_o paganism_n and_o first_o while_o he_o do_v most_o serious_o and_o under_o a_o grave_a obtestation_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o he_o and_o evidence_n their_o esteem_n of_o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o walk_v as_o those_o other_o gentile_n he_o give_v a_o short_a sum_n of_o that_o godless_a conversation_n of_o they_o call_v it_o a_o walk_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v a_o following_z and_o practise_v of_o whatsoever_o their_o unrenewed_a understanding_n and_o mind_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v to_o which_o he_o ascribe_v vanity_n and_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n vain_a because_o it_o be_v empty_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o what_o knowledge_n it_o have_v of_o god_n or_o of_o right_n and_o wrong_n be_v nothing_o but_o evanish_v notion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o whole_o unprofitable_a as_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o a_o vain_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o scripture-use_a of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n isa._n 41._o 29._o a_o evanish_v thing_n prov._n 31._o 30_o and_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n intend_v psal._n 33._o 17._o doct._n 1._o to_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profanity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n draw_v life_n nourishment_n and_o growth_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v whole_o inconsistent_a if_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o can_v be_v see_v profanity_n of_o life_n be_v not_o only_o direct_o opposite_a to_o that_o new_a life_n of_o grace_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v live_v but_o also_o do_v whole_o obstruct_v the_o passage_n betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n whereby_o spiritual_a influence_n for_o life_n and_o growth_n shall_v be_v convey_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o for_o the_o apostle_n from_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o influence_n for_o life_n and_o growth_n convey_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o the_o member_n do_v infer_v here_o that_o therefore_o and_o as_o they_o will_v evidence_n themselves_o lively_a member_n of_o that_o body_n so_o they_o will_v abandon_v profanity_n while_o he_o say_v this_o i_o say_v therefore_o that_o you_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n 2._o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_a in_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n not_o only_o simple_o exhort_v but_o sometime_o most_o grave_o obte_v they_o by_o that_o which_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o whereby_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v know_v that_o their_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v press_v be_v no_o trifle_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o their_o eternal_a welbeing_n be_v most_o high_o concern_v in_o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n not_o only_o say_v and_o exhort_v they_o but_o also_o testify_v and_o obtest_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o walk_v not_o henceforth_o as_o other_o gentile_n 3._o our_o long_a continuance_n in_o sin_n already_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o reason_n to_o make_v we_o hold_v on_o in_o that_o course_n for_o the_o time_n come_v that_o upon_o the_o contrary_a this_o very_a same_o consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o shame_v we_o from_o it_o for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o say_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v do_v so_o hithertil_v therefore_o do_v no_o more_o so_o see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o doct._n 4._o our_o turn_n to_o god_n in_o earnest_a to_o expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v call_v for_o and_o will_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o other_o sort_n of_o conversation_n than_o what_o we_o former_o have_v before_o conversion_n or_o that_o natural_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n for_o the_o present_a have_v for_o paul_n exhort_v these_o convert_a ephesian_n not_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o themselves_o sometime_o do_v nor_o as_o the_o unconverted_a gentile_n at_o present_a do_v i_o testify_v say_v he_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v 5._o sense_n of_o mercy_n receive_v from_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a incitement_n unto_o duty_n towards_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o hint_n at_o god_n mercy_n in_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o other_o gentile_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o incite_v to_o eschew_v what_o may_v dishonour_v he_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n 6._o the_o vileness_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o so_o express_v as_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v it_o by_o doctrine_n or_o word-speaking_a therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a to_o take_v a_o look_n of_o it_o in_o its_o vileness_n power_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o manifest_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o unrenewed_a man_n who_o be_v captive_a slave_n unto_o it_o provide_v we_o so_o look_v to_o it_o as_o to_o make_v we_o abhor_v it_o and_o carry_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o it_o for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n hold_v forth_o a_o map_n of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o he_o debort_v they_o from_o in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o unconverted_a gentile_n that_o by_o see_v of_o it_o they_o may_v the_o more_o abhor_v it_o that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v 7._o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o man_n unrenewed_a be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a as_o spend_v their_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o their_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o isa._n 55._o 2._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o unconvert_v gentile_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o vanity_n 8._o whatever_o vanity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a conversation_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n it_o do_v whole_o flow_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n within_o and_o as_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o will_v the_o conversation_n be_v and_o therefore_o even_o the_o mind_n itself_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o reason_n be_v corrupt_v and_o vain_a and_o so_o vain_a that_o from_o thence_o do_v flow_v corruption_n and_o vanity_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o ascribe_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o walk_n to_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n say_v he_o vers._n 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n next_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o deter_v they_o from_o walk_v as_o these_o other_o gentile_n do_v he_o do_v more_o large_o and_o distinct_o set_v forth_o that_o vain_a and_o godless_a conversation_n of_o they_o by_o show_v several_a branch_n and_o degree_n thereof_o both_o inward_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o affection_n and_o outward_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o first_o he_o show_v that_o their_o understanding_n and_o know_v part_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o whereby_o man_n do_v reason_n infer_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v be_v whole_o blind_a and_o darken_a to_o wit_n as_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o whatever_o be_v their_o understanding_n and_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n in_o
subject_a to_o her_o own_o husband_n so_o that_o what_o ever_o wife_n be_v otherwise_o for_o part_n for_o birth_n for_o beauty_n for_o thrift_n for_o breed_v if_o this_o be_v inlake_v they_o want_v their_o chief_a ornament_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o husband_n for_o paul_n do_v hold_v it_o forth_o as_o their_o great_a lesson_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o duty_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o wife_n what_o ever_o be_v her_o birth_n part_n or_o any_o other_o privilege_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o this_o thy_fw-mi of_o subjection_n to_o her_o own_o husband_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n ordinance_n and_o her_o own_o voluntary_a covenant_n do_v bind_v she_o to_o it_o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o wife_n submit_v yourselves_o 5._o there_o be_v not_o any_o husband_n to_o who_o this_o honour_n of_o submission_n from_o his_o own_o wife_n be_v not_o due_a no_o personal_a infirmity_n frowardness_n of_o nature_n no_o nor_o error_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 13._o for_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o also_o of_o husband_n wife_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o your_o own_o husband_n 6._o a_o wife_n can_v never_o discharge_v her_o duty_n in_o any_o measure_n of_o conscientious_a tenderness_n towards_o her_o husband_n except_o she_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n subject_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o from_o love_n to_o he_o she_o may_v subject_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n not_o go_v without_o those_o bound_n of_o submission_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o her_o love_n to_o christ_n for_o while_o he_o bid_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o christ_n he_o suppose_v they_o have_v submit_v to_o christ_n already_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o such_o vers._n 23._o for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n do_v next_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o submissive_a obedience_n upon_o wife_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o husband_n to_o be_v a_o head_n to_o his_o wife_n which_o similitude_n of_o a_o head_n take_v from_o a_o natural_a or_o politic_a body_n imply_v first_o the_o husband_n eminency_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sex_n the_o woman_n be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7_o and_o make_v for_o the_o man_n to_o wit_n a_o helper_n to_o he_o gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n not_o for_o the_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 9_o as_o the_o head_n be_v more_o eminent_a than_o the_o body_n 2._o it_o imply_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n over_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o head_n have_v power_n over_o the_o body_n to_o rule_v and_o direct_v it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sense_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o woman_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o and_o it_o imply_v three_o that_o ordinary_o man_n be_v at_o least_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n prudence_n and_o other_o part_n which_o they_o be_v to_o employ_v for_o the_o behoof_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o even_o as_o the_o head_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n nerve_n and_o sense_n send_v down_o influence_n for_o sense_n and_o motion_n to_o all_o the_o member_n upon_o all_o which_o ground_n woman_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n which_o argument_n he_o do_v illustrate_v and_o enforce_v from_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 22_o so_o that_o wife_n ought_v to_o submit_v themselves_o because_o god_n will_v have_v some_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n authority_n over_o the_o church_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o husband_n authority_n over_o the_o wife_n i_o say_v some_o resemblance_n only_o for_o the_o comparative_a particle_n as_o hold_v forth_o not_o a_o equality_n but_o a_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o betwixt_o christ_n headship_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o present_o show_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o husband_n headship_n which_o be_v some_o shadow_n only_o of_o that_o eminency_n power_n and_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o our_o head_n christ._n but_o beside_o those_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o express_v one_o thing_n wherein_o this_o resemblance_n do_v also_o hold_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n as_o head_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n thereby_o imply_v that_o as_o christ_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n his_o body_n do_v tend_v to_o and_o be_v exercise_v in_o procure_v and_o bring_v about_o the_o church_n good_a and_o salvation_n so_o the_o husband_n authority_n and_o eminency_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o like_a end_n even_o to_o procure_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n in_o defend_v she_o from_o injury_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 18._o provide_v for_o she_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o direct_v she_o in_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o and_o therefore_o the_o wife_n upon_o this_o consideration_n also_o aught_o to_o subject_n herself_o see_v the_o husband_n power_n and_o authority_n over_o she_o be_v give_v for_o her_o good_a beside_o those_o doctrine_n which_o the_o text_n thus_o explain_v do_v express_o hold_v forth_o we_o may_v gather_v these_o consequence_n from_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o wife_n do_v subject_a themselves_o to_o their_o husband_n from_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n ease_n credit_n or_o to_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n but_o their_o subjection_n ought_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o conscience_n of_o and_o respect_n to_o that_o state_n and_o dignity_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v their_o husband_n above_o they_o so_o that_o their_o personal_a infirmity_n do_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o to_o make_v they_o despise_v they_o as_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o state_n to_o beget_v respect_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o for_o paul_n enforce_v such_o a_o subjection_n as_o flow_v from_o this_o ground_n while_o he_o say_v for_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o society_n though_o never_o so_o strict_o tie_v together_o with_o strong_a bond_n which_o can_v comfortable_o subsist_v and_o keep_v together_o for_o any_o space_n of_o time_n except_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n some_o to_o govern_v and_o other_o to_o obey_v in_o the_o lord_n among_o they_o for_o the_o wise_a lord_n do_v see_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o ordain_v even_o in_o conjugal_a society_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n who_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v that_o both_o be_v but_o one_o flesh_n see_v ver_n 31._o and_o yet_o the_o husband_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n 3._o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thing_n civil_a or_o natural_a which_o do_v occur_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heavenly_a contemplation_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o these_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v among_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v so_o much_o while_o he_o lead_v husband_n &_o wife_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o union_n order_n and_o duty_n of_o marry_a party_n to_o contemplate_v that_o sweet_a union_n and_o order_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o husband_n and_o consequent_o other_o superior_n have_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n put_v upon_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o inferior_n give_v they_o of_o god_n whereby_o both_o inferior_n may_v be_v afraid_a to_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v their_o authority_n lest_o they_o be_v therein_o find_v defacer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o resemble_v christ_n who_o image_n they_o bear_v in_o employ_v their_o state_n and_o dignity_n so_o as_o they_o walk_v answerable_o to_o it_o if_o they_o will_v have_v that_o submission_n and_o respect_n from_o inferior_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o for_o paul_n make_v that_o eminency_n and_o authority_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o his_o church_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o as_o the_o member_n
of_o christ_n body_n be_v by_o nature_n lose_v and_o go_v even_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 1._o 3._o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o recovery_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o become_a man_n and_o suffer_a death_n and_o unite_n himself_o be_v now_o rise_v from_o death_n unto_o they_o as_o their_o head_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n with_o a_o right_n to_o heaven_n upon_o they_o here_o and_o at_o last_o take_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n hereafter_o for_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o church_n head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o lose_a body_n 6._o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n which_o husband_n have_v over_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o tyrannical_a rigid_a or_o sovereign_a but_o love_v gentle_a warm_a and_o amiable_a and_o such_o as_o the_o wife_n may_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o herself_o as_o well_o as_o a_o dignity_n unto_o her_o husband_n for_o it_o be_v compare_v here_o unto_o that_o sweet_a and_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o head_n exercise_v over_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n over_o his_o church_n who_o make_v his_o people_n willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v employ_v whole_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n vers._n 24._o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v to_o their_o own_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n the_o apostle_n second_o repeat_v the_o exhortation_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a argument_n that_o wife_n shall_v subject_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o husband_n and_o add_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o subjection_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o it_o may_v resemble_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o believer_n do_v to_o christ_n trust_v in_o he_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o in_o some_o thing_n only_o to_o wit_n so_o as_o they_o may_v subject_v themselves_o willing_o cheerful_o love_o chaste_o and_o dutiful_o unto_o their_o husband_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n subject_n herself_o unto_o christ._n he_o add_v second_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n even_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n act_v 5._o 29_o but_o all_o thing_n lawful_a godly_a honest_a and_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o though_o they_o cross_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o argue_v little_a discretion_n in_o the_o husband_n who_o command_v they_o numb_a 5._o 14_o 15._o etc._n etc._n for_o nothing_o be_v except_v here_o but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o have_v command_v this_o subjection_n of_o wife_n to_o their_o husband_n as_o paul_n comment_v upon_o a_o expression_n like_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o doct._n 1._o as_o subjection_n in_o wife_n unto_o their_o husband_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o consider_v the_o inbred_a pride_n arrogance_n and_o self-willednesse_a which_o be_v in_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o get_v wife_n peswade_v to_o give_v that_o hearty_a cheerful_a love_a and_o dutiful_a respect_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o husband_n which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v from_o they_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o reiterate_v this_o exhortation_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n so_o let_v the_o wife_n be_v unto_o their_o own_o husband_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v much_o unmortified_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o law_n in_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n rom._n 7._o 23._o yet_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o true_a and_o loyal_a subject_n to_o christ_n in_o so_o far_o as_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o better_a part_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v reckon_v with_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 25._o and_o do_v groan_v after_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o thorough_o subject_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o while_o he_o say_v as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n it_o be_v suppon_v that_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o such_o 3._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o press_v duty_n ought_v main_o to_o guard_v against_o that_o extremity_n which_o people_n natural_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o fall_v into_o especial_o see_v all_o the_o guard_n which_o can_v be_v use_v will_v have_v sufficient_a work_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v over_o upon_o that_o hand_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n except_v from_o come_v under_o that_o obedience_n which_o wife_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o husband_n as_o be_v clear_v in_o the_o exposition_n yet_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o multiply_v exception_n in_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o diminish_v they_o therefore_o he_o extend_v this_o obedience_n express_o to_o all_o thing_n leave_v they_o only_o to_o gather_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n those_o few_o thing_n which_o be_v except_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v with_o one_o word_n cut_v off_o all_o unscriptural_a exception_n limitation_n and_o restriction_n which_o imperious_a aspire_a spirit_n impatient_a of_o the_o yoke_n be_v ready_a to_o bind_v and_o straiten_v this_o submission_n and_o obedience_n by_o let_v they_o be_v subject_a in_o every_o thing_n say_v he_o vers._n 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v now_o exhort_v husband_n to_o their_o duty_n which_o he_o first_o propon_v summary_o under_o the_o name_n of_o love_n to_o their_o wife_n whereby_o the_o heart_n and_o inmost_a affection_n of_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o incline_v and_o dispose_v towards_o his_o wife_n as_o that_o not_o only_o he_o do_v wish_v her_o good_a but_o also_o endeavour_v unto_o his_o utmost_a to_o bring_v it_o about_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v her_o husband_n also_o tit._n 2._o 4._o but_o he_o press_v love_n upon_o the_o husband_n in_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o to_o abuse_v that_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o over_o his_o wife_n by_o prove_v rigorous_a and_o bitter_a against_o she_o col._n 3._o 19_o now_o this_o love_n enjoin_v to_o husband_n be_v not_o that_o common_a christian_a love_n which_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o christian_n of_o both_o sex_n as_o unto_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o christ_n joh._n 13._o 34._o but_o a_o special_a and_o conjugal_a love_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o a_o man_n own_o wife_n and_o it_o include_v cohabitation_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o contentation_n with_o her_o love_n only_o prov._n 5._o 18_o 19_o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o her_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o with_o a_o fatherly_a care_n to_o defend_v she_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5_o etc._n etc._n to_o provide_v for_o she_o in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o either_o her_o necessity_n or_o dignity_n of_o her_o rank_n do_v require_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o love_o to_o govern_v direct_v and_o instruct_v she_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o yea_o and_o to_o cherish_v she_o ver_fw-la 29._o next_o he_o enforce_v this_o duty_n by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v propon_v in_o this_o verse_n to_o wit_n christ_n example_n who_o love_v his_o church_n and_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o it_o see_v upon_o ver_fw-la 2._o which_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o only_o enforce_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o argument_n but_o also_o point_n forth_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o the_o duty_n as_o a_o pattern_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o husband_n love_n ought_v to_o resemble_v christ_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v none_o to_o his_o church_n joh._n 17._o 9_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o love_n who_o love_v the_o church_n not_o for_o his_o but_o
10._o 16._o but_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o grant_n of_o they_o to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v rom._n 4._o 11_o yea_o and_o to_o exhibit_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o those_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o right_n use_v of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_v now_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v baptism_n only_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n supper_n either_o because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o express_v the_o one_o or_o because_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v sacrament_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o apposite_o mention_v here_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n work_n in_o bring_v sinner_n out_o of_o nature_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o second_o mean_a and_o instrument_n which_o god_n make_v use_v of_o be_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o send_v minister_n rom._n 10._o 15._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v bless_v for_o convey_v grace_n to_o graceless_a sinner_n and_o so_o for_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v they_o not_o by_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o sound_n syllab_n or_o sentence_n of_o this_o word_n but_o by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n act_v 16._o 14._o whereby_o he_o do_v accompany_v his_o word_n when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v joh._n 3._o 8._o doct._n 1._o the_o love_n which_o a_o husband_n carry_v unto_o his_o wife_n aught_o to_o make_v itself_o evident_a not_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o her_o welbeing_n in_o thing_n temporal_a but_o also_o and_o chief_o in_o his_o sincere_a endeavour_n to_o bring_v about_o her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a good_a by_o labour_v to_o instruct_v she_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o love_o to_o admonish_v she_o for_o her_o fault_n job_n 2._o 10._o and_o to_o pray_v with_o she_o and_o for_o she_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o his_o church_n which_o he_o be_v to_o imitate_v do_v teach_v so_o much_o see_v he_o from_o love_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v she_o 2._o as_o god_n image_n be_v lose_v and_o forfeit_v by_o adam_n fall_n unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o our_o recover_n of_o it_o except_o a_o price_n and_o no_o less_o price_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v first_o pay_v to_o provoke_v justice_n for_o it_o for_o christ_n behove_v to_o give_v himself_o and_o thereby_o purchase_v sanctification_n for_o we_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v the_o church_n 3._o our_o die_a lord_n have_v a_o actual_a intention_n in_o due_a time_n to_o sanctify_v and_o according_o do_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yea_o and_o bring_v unto_o glory_n all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o die_v and_o give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o intention_n can_v be_v frustrate_v but_o he_o must_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 11._o now_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v all_o such_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o 4._o as_o all_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v from_o love_n give_v himself_o and_o who_o by_o his_o death_n he_o intend_v to_o sanctify_v be_v in_o themselves_o pollute_v and_o unclean_a lie_v in_o their_o blood_n defile_v both_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o with_o the_o filthy_a vileness_n of_o sin_n yet_o indwell_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 3._o so_o such_o be_v the_o fervency_n of_o love_n in_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n and_o such_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n that_o no_o uncleanness_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v make_v he_o loathe_v they_o or_o despare_v of_o get_v they_o make_v clean_o for_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n to_o cleanse_v it_o supponeth_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o and_o from_o love_n set_v about_o to_o cleanse_v they_o 5._o the_o stain_n and_o blot_v of_o sin_n both_o in_o its_o filth_n and_o guilt_n have_v so_o much_o sink_v down_o in_o and_o pollute_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o no_o liquor_n under_o heaven_n can_v wash_v it_o out_o or_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n from_o it_o but_o only_o the_o wash_n cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a blood_n for_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o 6._o this_o precious_a liquor_n of_o christ_n blood_n do_v not_o cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o cleanse_n of_o any_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n until_o it_o be_v effectual_o apply_v unto_o the_o filthy_a soul_n for_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o christ_n apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o ascribe_v therefore_o this_o effect_n of_o cleanse_v unto_o they_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n 7._o as_o this_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o apply_v the_o cleanse_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n act._n 15._o 9_o be_v of_o all_o the_o other_o most_o difficult_a so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v provide_v many_o mean_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o towards_o it_o the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administrate_v the_o former_a contain_v the_o charter_n or_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o who_o will_v receive_v he_o job_n 3._o 16._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o heaven_n annex_v to_o this_o grant_n rom._n 4._o 11._o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o for_o his_o provide_v these_o mean_n do_v point_n at_o both_o the_o difficulty_n of_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o care_n to_o have_v we_o bring_v up_o to_o it_o that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n and_o by_o the_o word_n 8._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prescribe_v mean_n unto_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o bring_v about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o graceless_a sinner_n not_o to_o tie_v himself_o absolute_o and_o in_o all_o case_n to_o such_o mean_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v tie_v to_o depend_v on_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o his_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o convey_v grace_n by_o these_o for_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v some_o from_o the_o womb_n before_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n jer._n 1._o 5._o yet_o he_o hold_v these_o forth_o as_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o he_o cleanse_v even_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n vers._n 27._o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n here_o be_v the_o second_o end_n of_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n as_o also_o of_o his_o sanctify_v it_o which_o end_n be_v not_o attain_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o beside_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n state_n of_o grace_n ver_fw-la 26_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v so_o comprehensive_a and_o large_a that_o they_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v to_o have_v their_o full_a accomplishment_n until_o believer_n be_v bring_v by_o christ_n unto_o that_o full_a perfection_n in_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v attain_v in_o glory_n which_o state_n of_o perfection_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o by_o that_o most_o perfect_a union_n and_o conjunction_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v with_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o he_o as_o the_o bride_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o through_o accomplish_v of_o the_o marriage_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o most_o perfect_a union_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v glorious_a that_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a as_o he_o after_o explain_v show_v all_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o misery_n shall_v be_v remove_v even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o sin_n or_o wrinkle_n through_o old_a age_n or_o misery_n not_o except_v and_o that_o all_o contrary_a good_a shall_v be_v bestow_v both_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n in_o such_o a_o measure_n that_o
the_o most_o rigid_a critic_n or_o momus_n himself_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o inlack_a or_o defect_n in_o either_o as_o the_o word_n render_v without_o blemish_n will_v bear_v doct._n 1._o all_o those_o who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v here_o and_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v hereafter_o for_o christ_n must_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n isa._n 53._o 11._o which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o sanctify_v those_o for_o who_o he_o give_v himself_o ver_fw-la 26._o but_o also_o to_o glorify_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o glory_n by_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n 2._o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n not_o only_a sanctification_n to_o his_o church_n but_o also_o heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o merit_v by_o our_o holiness_n but_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v free_o gift_v to_o we_o rom._n 6._o 23._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n say_v he_o 3._o though_o beliver_v even_o while_o they_o be_v here_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n eph._n 2._o 13._o and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 3._o yet_o all_o that_o fellowship_n and_o nearness_n be_v but_o a_o distance_n and_o kind_n of_o estrangement_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o most_o perfect_a presence_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n which_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o the_o former_a be_v but_o mediate_v through_o the_o glaste_n of_o ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o frequent_o interrupt_v psal._n 30._o 7._o and_o no_o way_n full_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o but_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v immediate_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o constant_a 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o and_o so_o full_a that_o they_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_a degree_n shall_v find_v no_o inlack_a psal._n 17._o 15._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n present_n his_o church_n to_o himself_o in_o glory_n at_o the_o great_a day_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncouthnesse_n and_o distance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o church_n until_o then_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n say_v he_o 4._o though_o every_o believe_a soul_n be_v when_o the_o father_n draw_v it_o to_o christ_n contract_v and_o handfa_v with_o he_o hos._n 2._o 19_o 20._o yet_o for_o good_a and_o wise_a reason_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o delay_v the_o take_n of_o we_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o begin_v marriage_n until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v effectual_o call_v shall_v be_v present_v to_o he_o at_o once_o and_o so_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n shall_v be_v full_o accomplish_v betwixt_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n rev._n 19_o 7._o even_o as_o in_o earthly_a marriage_n there_o be_v first_o a_o contract_n or_o espousal_n and_o then_o for_o just_a and_o honest_a reason_n some_o space_n of_o time_n ought_v to_o intervene_v betwixt_o that_o and_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o marriage_n deut._n 20._o 7._o matth._n 1._o 18._o for_o paul_n show_v that_o then_o at_o the_o great_a day_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o real_a believer_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o bride_n be_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o solemn_a consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n 5._o as_o believe_v soul_n even_o after_o their_o be_v contract_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o after_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o cleanse_v in_o part_n do_v not_o get_v all_o their_o filthy_a garment_n put_v off_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o best_a so_o at_o the_o final_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o marriage_n in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o bride_n and_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v clad_v in_o garment_n of_o glory_n be_v full_o free_v from_o the_o small_a remnant_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v whole_o glorious_a both_o in_o soul_n matth._n 22._o 30._o and_o body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n 6._o those_o garment_n of_o glory_n and_o needlework_n wherewith_o the_o church_n the_o lamb_n wife_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o the_o marriage-day_n be_v dear_o purchase_v and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o she_o by_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n and_o head_n for_o paul_n say_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n &c_n &c_n 7._o this_o perfect_a glorious_a state_n wherein_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n her_o lord_n her_o head_n her_o husband_n be_v such_o as_o none_o can_v positive_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v yea_o neither_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n comprehend_v it_o and_o all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o can_v be_v here_o in_o our_o state_n of_o imperfection_n attain_v of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o positive_a or_o a_o know_v what_o it_o be_v as_o negative_a or_o a_o know_v what_o it_o be_v not_o by_o remove_v all_o those_o thing_n from_o it_o which_o imply_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n for_o therefore_o do_v paul_n set_v it_o out_o here_o by_o four_o negative_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o without_o blemish_n and_o by_o one_o affirmative_a only_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a vers._n 28._o so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n he_o that_o love_v his_o wife_n love_v himself_o follow_v the_o second_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n of_o love_n upon_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n take_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n which_o he_o do_v propound_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o show_v that_o the_o wife_n be_v the_o husband_n body_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n which_o shall_v be_v explain_v ver_fw-la 30._o they_o two_o become_v one_o flesh_n so_o that_o in_o love_v she_o he_o do_v love_v himself_o to_o wit_n not_o so_o much_o because_o his_o so_o do_v tend_v to_o his_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n though_o that_o be_v also_o truth_n prov._n 5._o 17_o 18_o 19_o as_o that_o she_o be_v his_o own_o body_n a_o piece_n of_o himself_o yea_o and_o his_o whole_a self_n or_o a_o second_o self_n they_o two_o be_v one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o love_v she_o yea_o and_o to_o love_v she_o with_o the_o same_o sincerity_n and_o ardency_n of_o affection_n kthe_v in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a effect_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o both_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o word_n as_o their_o own_o body_n be_v both_o a_o argument_n to_o enforce_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o practise_v the_o duty_n doct._n 1._o as_o love_v in_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n after_o the_o pattern_n of_o christ_n love_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n so_o consider_v the_o many_o quench-coal_n of_o love_n which_o the_o mutual_a infirmity_n both_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v frequent_o furnish_v together_o with_o that_o natural_a proneness_n which_o be_v in_o corrupt_a man_n be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v above_o other_o to_o abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o domineer_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n over_o such_o as_o be_v under_o he_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o task_n not_o so_o easy_a as_o at_o the_o first_o it_o will_v appear_v for_o husband_n to_o keep_v this_o affection_n and_o love_n flow_v from_o the_o right_a fountain_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o all_o its_o necessary_a effect_n towards_o their_o wife_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n else_o do_v he_o reiterate_v this_o exhortation_n and_o enforce_v it_o by_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a argument_n so_o ought_v man_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n 2._o that_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o superiority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o man_n over_o the_o wife_n as_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v her_o head_n do_v tie_v he_o unto_o answerable_a duty_n so_o that_o the_o great_a his_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a be_v his_o burden_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o bind_v he_o to_o love_v she_o and_o from_o love_n to_o govern_v instruct_v cherish_v she_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o proportion_n which_o the_o head_n do_v for_o the_o body_n for_o from_o what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la
paul_n do_v not_o condemn_v but_o approve_v this_o custom_n among_o man_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o 6._o as_o christ_n example_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a copy_n to_o be_v eye_v and_o imitate_v by_o husband_n in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o love_n but_o in_o all_o those_o other_o duty_n flow_v from_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o do_v concern_v both_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o eye_n this_o pattern_n much_o and_o to_o draw_v their_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o their_o mutual_a duty_n from_o it_o as_o that_o which_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o keep_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n even_o in_o those_o performance_n and_o to_o prevent_v that_o carnal_a worldly_a disposition_n which_o the_o misguide_a care_n of_o perform_v such_o duty_n as_o the_o married-state_n of_o life_n call_v for_o do_v usual_o contract_n for_o as_o he_o propound_v christ_n example_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o and_o pattern_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n ver_fw-la 25._o so_o of_o those_o duty_n also_o of_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v which_o flow_v from_o it_o in_o this_o verse_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n 7._o a_o husband_n care_n ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o wife_n in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o body_n only_o but_o also_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o which_o concern_v her_o soul_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v circumspect_a lest_o under_o pretence_n of_o eschew_v all_o suspicion_n of_o displeasure_n with_o she_o and_o of_o give_v necessary_a token_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o in_o order_n to_o his_o outward_a cherish_v she_o he_o do_v neither_o willing_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o her_o salvation_n or_o by_o fondness_n or_o lightness_n incapacitate_v himself_o to_o do_v she_o any_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n for_o christ_n do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n by_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v main_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o eternal_a state_n of_o his_o people_n and_o husband_n be_v command_v here_o to_o make_v he_o their_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n say_v he_o vers._n 30._o for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n he_o give_v here_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o cherish_v his_o church_n where_o in_o stead_n of_o name_v the_o church_n express_o which_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o discourse_n do_v require_v he_o mention_v himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n under_o the_o pronoun_n we_o the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o who_o christ_n do_v give_v himself_o be_v only_o make_v up_o of_o such_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o that_o near_a and_o strict_a union_n or_o that_o spiritual_a marriage_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereof_o that_o ancient_a marriage_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o eva_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o type_n and_o shadow_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n here_o use_v which_o be_v take_v from_o gen._n 2._o 23._o and_o be_v utter_v at_o first_o by_o adam_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o wife_n but_o be_v here_o by_o allusion_n to_o that_o marriage_n of_o they_o make_v use_v of_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o tie_n and_o bond_n whereof_o be_v so_o near_a and_o strict_a that_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v all_o believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n yea_o not_o only_o of_o one_o nature_n with_o he_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o all_o mankind_n but_o also_o as_o they_o be_v new_a creature_n they_o have_v their_o original_n and_o nourishment_n from_o he_o even_o from_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o owe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n to_o christ_n his_o take_v on_o of_o flash_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v quicken_v and_o feed_v and_o so_o be_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n doct._n 1._o then_o do_v we_o speak_v and_o hear_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o edification_n these_o truth_n which_o express_v the_o tender_a and_o warm_a care_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o we_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n do_v enter_v ourselves_o among_o these_o for_o who_o he_o do_v so_o care_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a verse_n speak_v of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o cherish_v of_o his_o church_n apply_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n among_o the_o ephesian_n while_o he_o say_v for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o then_o may_v we_o upon_o good_a ground_n apply_v these_o general_a truth_n unto_o ourselves_o when_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o draw_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o nourishment_n from_o that_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o upon_o this_o ground_n paul_n do_v substitute_n himself_o and_o other_o true_a believer_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o church_n and_o claim_v interest_n in_o christ_n tender_a and_o warm_a care_n whereby_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v on_o towards_o his_o church_n but_o it_o bind_v he_o to_o and_o according_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o those_o answerable_a duty_n which_o man_n under_o these_o relation_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v towards_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v they_o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o body_n and_o a_o husband_n ought_v to_o cherish_v his_o wife_n because_o he_o have_v take_v on_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n and_o husband_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o say_v we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n 4._o as_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o twofold_a be_v one_o natural_a and_o another_o spiritual_a so_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a original_n answerable_a to_o each_o of_o these_o in_o their_o natural_a be_v they_o owe_v their_o original_n under_o god_n unto_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n as_o eva_n the_o first_o woman_n do_v owe_v it_o to_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v over_o again_o they_o owe_v their_o spiritual_a be_v not_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o will_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 13._o but_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o his_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 9_o for_o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o adam_n say_v of_o his_o wife_n gen._n 2._o 23._o to_o point_n that_o she_o do_v owe_v her_o natural_a be_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v come_v and_o make_v of_o he_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o spiritual_a be_v as_o they_o be_v renew_v and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n vers._n 31._o for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o shall_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n this_o verse_n in_o the_o literal_a plain_a and_o historical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n hold_v forth_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n bind_v all_o marry_a party_n in_o all_o time_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o adam_n gen._n 2._o 24._o and_o approve_v by_o god_n himself_o matth._n 19_o 5._o and_o the_o word_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n contain_v the_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a consequence_n ver_fw-la 28._o that_o see_v wife_n be_v the_o body_n of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o law_n of_o marriage_n express_o declare_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o wife_n be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v express_v gen._n 2._o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n give_v ver_fw-la 28._o even_o because_o she_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o which_o this_o verse_n literal_o take_v do_v relate_v or_o to_o the_o thirty_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o